Skip to main content

Full text of "Thoughts on the life and character of Jesus of Nazareth, by W. H. Furness .."

See other formats


ill!! 


11  iL 


=> 


^ 


,-vlU 


THOUGHTS 

ON  THE  ■  ; 

LIFE  AND  CHARACTER 


JESUS    OF    NAZARETH 


W.   H.   FUEFESS 

MINISTER     OF     THE     FIRST     CONGREGATIONAL     UNITARIAN 
CHURCH     IN     PHILADELPHIA 


BOSTON 

PHILLIPS,  SAMPSON  &  COMPANY 

1859 


tD 


^^^\ 
'^^^-b 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1858, 

BY   W.    H.    FURNESSj 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Eastern  District  of 
Pennsylvania. 


In  Exchaage 
Brown  University 


C.    SHERMAX    &    SOX,    PRIXTERS, 
Corner  of  Seyenth  and  Cheri^  Streets,  Philadelphia, 


THOUGHTS 


When  I  entered  upon  the  duties  of  the  Chris- 
tian ministry  in  Philadelphia,  some  three-and- 
thirty  years  ago,  I  very  early  learned  that  there 
was,  belonging  nominally  to  one  or  another  of 
the  orthodox  denominations,  or  having  no  con- 
nection with  any  church,  a  growing  number  of 
individuals  who  were  in  doubt,  not  as  to  the 
claims  of  any  particular  form  of  Christian  belief, 
but  as  to  the  historical  truth  of  Christianity  itself. 
Persons  of  this  class  had  very  little  interest  in 
determining  which  of  the  interpretations  of  the 
Bible,  the  Trinitarian  or  the  Unitarian,  were 
correct.  For,  either  way,  it  did  not  mend  the 
matter  for  them ;  as  they  had  pretty  much  made 


4  THOUGHTS    ON 

up  their  minds  that  the  Scriptures  being,  as  they 
suspected,  scarcely  anything  more  than  a  mere 
collection  of  legends,  were  deserving  of  very 
little  credit. 

In  fact,  what  has  now  grown  to  be  a  conspi- 
cuous mark  of  our  times,  was,  even  then,  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  becoming  very 
clear.  The  unworthy  representations  of  our 
religion,  so  long  and  widely  prevalent,  were 
producing  in  rapid  and  rank  abundance  their 
natural  fruit,  unbelief, —  secret  or  openly  ex- 
pressed. It  was  not  unusual  to  hear  doubts 
avowed  as  to  whether  such  a  person  as  Jesus 
Christ  ever  existed. 

Although  the  scepticism  which  false  religion 
had  so  abundantly  generated,  was  not  always 
so  ignorant  as  to  go  to  the  extreme  of  question- 
ing the  actual  existence  of  Jesus  Christ,  yet  that 
there  was  anything  in  his  history  at  all  extraor- 
dinary was  very  often  denied.  The  wonderful 
facts  related  concerning  him  were  held  to  be  all 
of  a  piece  with  the  fables  usually  obscuring  the 
early  history  of  the  established  religions  of  man- 
kind. Indeed,  what  faith  there  was  remain- 
ing among  many  intelligent  men,  or  that  was 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  5 

professed,  was  hardly  anything  more  than  a 
timid  habit  of  time-serving.  That  religion 
should  be  patronized  in  one  form  or  another, 
was  considered  highly  respectable ;  but  then  it 
was  not  for  any  intrinsic  truth  which  it  was 
believed  to  possess,  but  for  mere  reasons  of 
State,  and  because  there  was  a  vague,  conserva- 
tive impression  abroad,  that  Churches  and  Sun- 
days, somehow  or  other,  conduced  to  the  good 
order  of  society.  Under  the  rose,  men  had 
their  own  opinions,  and  very  free  opinions 
oftentimes  they  were ;  and  one  of  them  was 
that,  in  all  probability,  the  author  of  Chris- 
tianity was  a  wise  and  good  man,  but  that  his 
history,  as  it  is  given  in  the  New  Testament,  is 
a  tissue  of  fables,  with  only  here  and  there  per- 
haps a  filament  of  truth,  and  that  the  origin  of 
the  Christian  religion,  like  that  of  other  long- 
established  religions,  is  lost  in  a  cloud  of  fic- 
tion. 

I  remember,  years  ago,  asking  an  intelligent 
gentleman,  a  highly  respected  resident  of  a 
western  city,  what  the  state  of  religious  opinion 
was  in  his  neighborhood,  and  whether  there 
were    many  adherents  of  liberal    Christianity 

1-^ 


6  THOUGHTS    ON 

there.  His  reply  was,  that  thinking  men  in 
that  region  had  got  quite  beyond  Unitarianism. 
This  tendency  of  opinion,  towards  the  utter  re- 
jection of  the  historical  truth  of  Christianity, 
has,  in  the  course  of  time,  become  more  and 
more  strongly  marked.  On  this  side  of  the 
Atlantic  it  has  found  its  fullest  avowal  in  the 
writings  of  Theodore  Parker,  of  whom,  by  the 
way,  it  is  only  simple  justice  to  say,  that,  while 
he  publishes  the  boldest  opinions  in  theology, 
and  questions  nearly  all  the  historical  details  of 
primitive  Christianity,  he  shows  by  word  and 
work,  a  faith  truly  apostolic  in  those  high  and 
broad  principles  of  right  and  humanity,  which 
are  the  vital  elements  of  the  Christian  religion. 
Perceiving  the  state  of  mind,  of  which  I 
speak,  all  around  me,  among  persons  whose  in- 
telligence and  culture  commanded  my  respect ; 
seeing  also  the  very  unsatisfactory  representa- 
tions of  Christianity  that  were  made,  and  upon 
what  erroneous  grounds,  and  with  what  con- 
tempt of  natural  reason  its  authority  was  urged; 
aware  too  that  there  were  some  things  which, 
at  first  sight,  afibrded  a  plausible  justification 
of  these  radical  doubts,  and,  finally,  desirous  of 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  7 

being  thoroughly  assured  in  my  own  mind,  and 
of  finding  out  how  much  of  truth  there  is  in  the 
New  Testament  History,  I  was  mioved,  very 
early  in  my  ministry,  to  examine  it  anew,  with 
increased  earnestness. 

A  direction  was  thus  early  given  to  my  mind 
which  it  has  never  lost.  From  that  time,  I 
have  always  been  most  interested  in  endeavor- 
ing to  minister  to  the  condition,  rather  of  those 
who  find  it  difficult  to  believe  Christianity  at 
all,  than  of  those  who  are  hesitating  between 
the  liberal  and  the  orthodox  interpretations  of 
Christian  truth.  And  what  I  have  chiefly 
wished  to  do  is,  not  to  pull  down  what  I  ac- 
count error,  but  to  build  up  what  I  have  found 
to  be  true;  not  to  deny,  but  to  affirm.  In  ac- 
cordance with  this  wish,  I  have  sought  to  ascer- 
tain what  may  be  affirmed  beyond  the  possi- 
bility of  refutation,  concerning  Christianity, 
considered  as  an  historical  fact. 

While  I  have  no  love  of  destroying,  merely 
for  the  sake  of  destroying,  yet,  in  the  endeavor 
to  make  manifest  the  historical  truth  of  Chris- 
tianity, whatever  erroneous  opinions  or  doc- 
trines I  find  littering  the  ground  on  which  I 


8  THOUGHTS    ON 

would  buildj  I  do  not  hesitate,  with  as  little 
noise  or  dust  as  possible,  to  put  aside,  so  that 
the  truth  may  stand  firmly  based  in  its  rightful 
place,  and  in  its  full  unobstructed  proportions. 

The  result  of  my  studies,  in  preparing  for  the 
m.inistry  in  the  Theological  School  at  Cam- 
bridge, under  the  late  learned  Professor  Nor- 
ton, had  been  a  very  satisfactory  conviction  of 
the  substantial  truths  of  the  New  Testament 
History.  I  was  very  early  persuaded  that  there 
were  good  reasons  for  this  conviction,  could 
they  only  be  worthily  set  forth. 

I  have  always  been  of  the  faith  also,  that 
truth  of  every  kind  must  have  marks  of  its 
own ;  and  that,  intrinsically,  it  must  be  as  dis- 
tinguishable from  fable  as  light  from  darkness, 
as  the  work  of  God  from  the  work  of  man,  as 
Nature  from  Art  and  Artifice. 

Strong  in  this  persuasion,  after  I  was  settled 
in  the  Christian  ministry,  I  resumed,  as  I  say, 
the  study  of  the  Four  Gospels.  Since,  amidst 
endless  confusion  and  conflict  of  opinions, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  has  always  been  recognized 
by  his  followers,  as  the  supreme  authority  in 
regard  to  Christian  doctrines,  I  desired,  first  of 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  9 

all,  to  discover  what  he  was.  Accordingly,  my 
attention  was  mainly  given  to  the  Four  Ac- 
counts of  his  Life  and  Teachings.  Taking 
them  in  hand  as  mere  human  compositions, 
and  as  I  would  any  other  books,  I  endeavored 
to  examine  them  as  if  they  were  then  for  the 
first  time  placed  before  me,  with  freedom  and 
with  candor,  chiefly  desirous  to  determine,  not 
what  mistakes  or  contradictions  they  may  con- 
tain, but,  the  probable  existence  of  mistakes 
and  contradictions  being  conceded,  how  much 
of  truth  there  is  in  these  records.^     In  the  en- 

*  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  that  since  I  was  of  age  to 
take  interest  in  such  inquiries,  I  have  never  been  able  to 
entertain  the  idea  of  the  miraculous  inspiration  of  the  writers 
of  the  New  Testament,  or  indeed  of  any  portion  of  the  Bible, 
— an  idea  which  owes  its  existence  to  ignorance  or  oversight 
of  obvious  and  undeniable  facts.  As  for  example:  For  more 
than  a  thousand  years  the  Scriptures  were  perpetuated,  not 
by  means  of  this  comparatively  accurate  instrument  of  trans- 
mission, the  art  of  printing,  but  by  the  very  imperfect  and 
fallible  method  of  transcription.  Of  course  they  were  liable 
to  countless  errors,  and  they  show  these  errors  (of  trans- 
cribers) on  every  page.  I  question  whether  there  be  a  dozen 
consecutive  words  in  the  New  Testament  that  read  the  same 
in  all  the  hundreds  of  MSS.  which  have  been  collated.     The 


10  THOUGHTS    ON 

deavor  to  ascertain  the  truth  concerning  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  whether  it  should  prove  much  or 
little,  I  have  aimed  to  put  out  of  view,  as  much 
as  possible,  popular  opinions  and  doctrines,  all 
disputed  and  disputable  points,  and,  to  use  the 
words  of  the  wise  and  liberal  Jortin,  "  to  reduce 
things  to  the  venerable  Christianity  of  the  New 
Testament."^ 

various  readings  amount  to  some  hundreds  of  thousands, — an 
alarming  fact,  bj  the  way,  only  to  those  who  stickle  for  the 
inspiration  of  the  letter.  (Amidst  all  these  literal  variations, 
the  sense  remains  substantially  the  same  in  all  the  MSS.) 
But  if  these  books  were  originally  penned  by  the  dictation  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  it  is  absolutely  impossible  now  to  determine 
with  absolute  certainty  which  is  the  original  and  inspired 
reading.  Is  it  to  be  imagined  that  the  Holy  Spirit  interposed 
in  the  composition  of  the  Scriptures,  but  took  no  care  to  pro- 
tect them  from  influences  which  were  certain  to  make  that 
interposition  worthless  ?  But  I  am  not  going  to  discuss  the 
question  in  regard  to  the  Inspiration  of  the  Scriptures.  I  am 
writing  for  those  who  are  prepared  to  regard  the  narratives  of 
the  Life  of  Jesus  as  human  compositions,  to  be  dealt  with  as 
we  deal  with  all  other  books  when  the  aim  is  to  ascertain  their 
contents. 

^  ^'  As  the  opposers  of  the  Gospel  have  frequently  had  re- 
course to  arguments  ad  hominem^  and  have  taken  advantage 
from  modern  systems,  and  from  the  writings  of  divines  of  this 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  11 

After  delivering  courses  of  week-day  evening 
lectures  on  the  Four  Gospels  for  four  consecu- 
tive winters,  I  published,  in  1836,  a  small  vo- 
lume entitled,  "Remarks  on  the  Four  Grospels,'^ 
in  which.  I  gave  some  of  the  results  of  my 
studies.  Two  years  afterwards  this  work  was 
republished  in  a  much  enlarged  form  with 
such  numerous  additions  as  justified  the  adop- 
tion of  a  new  title  for  the  work.  It  was  called, 
"Jesus  and  his  Biographers.''  After  an  interval 
of  twelve  years,  in  1850,  I  published  "A  His- 
tory of  Jesus ;''  and,  in  1853,  a  new  edition  of 
this  work,  with  a  brief  introduction  and  a  few 
notes.  In  this  last  volume,  as  in  the  works  that 
preceded  it,  my  purpose  was  to  make  the  New 
Testament  history  self-evident;  to  show,  in 
the  life  of  Jesus,  the  unmistakable  marks  of 
reality. 

And  now,  as  I  look  back  to  those  publica- 

or  that  persuasion,  so  the  defenders  of  Revelation  have  often 
found  themselves  under  the  necessity  of  reducing  things  to 
the  venerable  Christianity  of  the  New  Testament,  and  of  ad- 
venturing no  farther,  and  of  declaring  the  rest  as  not  essential 
to  the  cause  and  to  the  controversy." — Remarks  on  EccL 
Hist.  Preface, 


12  THOUGHTS    ON 

tions,  how  very  defective  do  they  appear !  How 
far  short  do  they  fall  of  an  adequate  statement 
of  the  truth !  Gould  I  only  do  justice  to  my 
own  convictions !  My  present  endeavor  is  to 
supply,  to  some  extent,  the  deficiencies  of  my 
previous  attempts.  I  return  to  the  subject  with 
an  interest  which  has  lost  none  of  its  keenness, 
and  which  knows  no  weariness.  I  would  speak 
out  my  thoughts  of  Christ  utterly.  Whether  I 
succeed  in  communicating  them  to  others,  the 
bare  attempt  will  be  its  own  bountiful  reward. 
I  shall  not  embarrass  myself  by  undertaking  to 
write  system-wise.^     The  subject  itself  has  no- 

'  ''  There  is  an  order  of  imperfect  intellects,  under  which 
mine  must  be  content  to  rank.  .  .  .  The  owners  of  the  sort  of 
faculties  I  allude  to,  have  no  pretences  to  much  clearness  or 
precision  in  their  ideas,  or  in  their  manner  of  expressing 
them.  Their  intellectual  wardrobe  (to  confess  fairly)  has  few 
whole  pieces  in  it.  They  are  content  with  fragments  and 
scattered  pieces  of  truth.  She  presents  no  full  front  to  them, 
— a  feature  or  a  side-face  at  the  most.  Hints  and  glimpses, 
germs  and  crude  essays  at  a  system,  is  the  utmost  they  pre- 
tend to.  They  beat  up  a  little  game,  peradventure,  and  leave 
it  to  knottier  heads,  more  robust  constitutions,  to  run  it  down. 
.  .  .  They  seldom  wait  to  mature  a  proposition,  but  e'en  bring 
it  to  market  in  the  green  ear.     They  delight  to  impart  their 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  13 

thing  systematic  in  it.  There  has  always  been 
much  talk  of  the  Christian  Scheme.  Never  was 
phrase  so  entirely  out  of  place.  Jesus  had  no 
scheme.  It  was  no  form  of  thought  that  he 
constructed.  It  was  a  Spirit  that  he  breathed, 
a  Life  that  he  lived,  free,  genial,  spontaneous. 
He  dealt,  not  in  carefully  elaborated  arguments, 
but  in  affirmations,  that  found  their  fullest  ex- 
pressions in  his  being,  and  which  thus  come  to 
the  understanding  through  the  heart. 

I  lay  down,  therefore,  no  plan  to  be  filled 
out.  Whatever  unity  there  may  be  in  the  exe- 
cution of  this  work,  must  come  of  itself.  I 
shall  endeavor  not  to  repeat  myself,  at  least  in 
form.  I  please  myself  with  the  hope  that  others 
will  find  satisfaction  in  what  gives  me  ever  fresh 
delight. 

I  suppose  that  much  that  I  shall  offer  will  be 

defective  discoveries  as  they  arise,  without  waiting  for  their 
full  development.  They  are  no  systematizers,  and  would  but 
err  more  in  attempting  it." — C.  Lamb,  May  I  not  quote 
these  words  almost  as  much  for  the  pleasure  of  quoting  them 
as  for  the  sake  of  entering  a  plea  for  the  rambling  character 
of  the  following  pages,  without  a  thought  of  arrogating  any 
peculiar  fellowship  with  the  fine  genius  that  penned  them? 

2 


14  THOUGHTS  on 

offensive  to  orthodox  believers.  I  am  sorry  for 
that.  But  I  beg  leave  to  say  to  all  such,  who 
may  chance  to  open  this  book,  that  it  is  written, 
not  for  them,  but  for  those  whom  the  orthodox 
creeds,  so  far  from  satisfying,  have  repelled 
from  the  subject  altogether,  and  before  whom 
the  alternative  lies,  not  between  such  views  as 
are  here  presented  and  the  popular  representa- 
tions of  Christianity,  but  between  these  views 
and  none. 


I  DO  not  consider  that  I  regard  the  Man  of 
l^azareth  with  the  admiring  reverence  that  he 
may  justly  claim.  Far  is  it  from  my  thoughts 
to  imagine  that  I  have  found,  and  that  I  duly 
value,  all  the  treasures  of  truth  and  beauty  that 
are,  to  use  the  pregnant  phrase  of  Paul,  "hid- 
den in  Christ."  My  reverence  for  him,  I  well 
know,  is  very  weak.  It  is,  as  yet,  but  in  the 
bud.  Were  it  all  that  it  should  be,  I  should  be 
a  man  sanctified  and  inspired  by  a  friendship 
the  most  ennobling. 

And  yet  faint  as  is  my  veneration  for  him. 


TUB    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  15 

how  seldom  do  I  find  any  who  speak  of  him  as 
he  should  be  spoken  of;  any  who  appear  cor- 
dially to  sympathize  with  even  my  inadequate 
appreciation  of  him  !    Kot  that  he  is  not  spoken 
of  in  the  most  exalted  terms.     The  strongest 
possible    language    of    love    and    homage    is 
lavished  upon  him.     But  it  is  easy  to  see  that 
it  is,  to  a  great  extent,  formal.    It  has  little  that 
is  genial  in  it.     It  is  without  discrimination, 
without  an  intelligent  perception  of  his  per- 
sonal qualities.     It  is  mere  hearsay ;  the  hollow 
echo  of  tradition  and  conformity.     It  is  not  in- 
spired by  any  personal  acquaintance  with  him. 
How  could  it  be  otherwise  ?     At  the  hazard 
of  seeming  arrogant,  I  avow  my  conviction  that 
I  have  myself  caught,  through  the  thick  mists 
of  superstition  that  have  been  gathering  round 
him  for  long  ages,  a  glimpse  of  his  actual  per- 
son.    Dim  as  it  is,  it  makes  my  heart  so  burn 
within  me,  at  times,  that  my  persuasion  is  irre- 
sistible that  it  is  a  true  vision  and  no  illusion. 
But  how  have  I  obtained  it?    By  the  long  study 
of  years,  by  the  possession  of  peculiar  opportu- 
nities, and  by  striving  to  free  my  mind  from  all 
those  prejudices  of  early  education,  which  so 


16  THOUGHTS    ON 

eifectuall}'  prevent  us  from  seeing  with  our  own 
eyes. 

As  then  the  little  light  that  I  have  found  has 
been  caught  in  this  way, — by  long  and  earnest 
study, — how  can  it  be    expected   that  others, 
who'have  given  the  subject  no  special  attention, 
and  who  have  been  necessarily  preoccupied  with 
very  different    things,   should  have  any  vivid 
personal  idea  of  Jesus  of  Is"azareth  ;  most  espe- 
cially, when  for  ages.  Error  has  been  weaving 
its  web  all  over  the  history  of  his  life  so  thickly, 
that  the  simplicity  of  the  narrative  is  no  longer 
perceived,  and  the  narrative  itself  has  almost 
ceased  to  be  legible ;  and  this  thick  network  of 
error  has  been  cherished  as  sacred  truth,  and, 
generation  after   generation,  men    have    been 
educated  to  regard  it  so  religiously,  that  the 
influence  of  the   error  continues    to   trammel 
them  greatly,  long  after  the  error    itself  has 
been  renounced  by  their  understandings.     The 
paralyzing  pressure  continues  to  be  felt  after 
the  weight  has  been  thrown  off. 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  17 

This  subject  does  not  command  any  earnest 
attention  even  in  the  religious  world,  as  it  is 
called.  I  do  not  find  any  persons  who  are 
really  interested  in  examining  the  History  of 
Christ — pursuing  the  study  with  a  strong  cu- 
riosity, and  in  the  full  belief  that  there  is  yet 
a  great  deal  more  light  to  break  forth  from  it. 
It  seems  to  be  settled  in  the  general  mind  that 
we  know  nearly  all  about  it  that  is  ever  to  be 
known,  that  there  is  little  or  nothing  left  to  be 
explored. 

When  I  perceive  how  little  of  intelligent 
interest  is  shown  in  this  study,  I  am  sometimes 
led  to  ask  myself  whether  I  do  not  exaggerate 
its  importance,  whether  it  really  have  the  worth 
I  ascribe  to  it,  whether  it  lie  in  the  nature  of 
the  case  that  it  should  command  any  wide  and 
deep  interest.  And  then  I  ask  also,  whether 
they  may  not  have  reason  on  their  side,  who, 
wearied  out  with  the  disputation  that  has  af- 
flicted the  world  in  regard  to  Christ,  and, 
despairing  of  anything  like  satisfaction,  appear 
virtually  to- say:  "What  is  the  use?  Let  us 
give  over  the  attempt  to  know  the  precise  truth 
concerning  him."      They  have  made  up  their 


18  THOUGHTS    ON 

minds,  apparently,  to  let  his  memory  die  out. 
They  would  fain  dismiss  the  idea  of  him  alto- 
gether, dim  and  confused  as  it  is,  as  a. thing 
which  the  world  is  outgrowing,  and  as  no 
longer  competent  to  meet  any  human  wants. 
Indeed,  to  numbers  of  intelligent  and  not  light- 
minded  persons,  the  subject  has  become  a  very 
Gorgon's  head.  Present  it  before  them,  and 
they  are  instantly  turned  into  stone.  They 
have  not  a  thought  to  utter  about  it. 

But  I  cannot  sympathize  with  this  indiffer- 
ence, or  this  despair,  much  as  there  is  to  pro- 
duce them.  I  know  and  freely  concede  that  a 
false  theology  has  given  a  false  importance  to 
Jesus  Christ,  assigning  him  such  a  position 
that,  not  only  has  the  one  Infinite  Father  been 
hidden  from  human  sight,  but  man,  man  him- 
self, has  been  superseded.  Transferring  to 
Christ  his  own  incommunicable  responsibility, 
man  has  lost  faith  in  his  own  competency  to 
see  and  think  for  himself  But  this  is  the  in- 
fluence of  a  false  representation  of  the  Man  of 
Nazareth.  Rightly  understood,  he  does  not 
hide  the  Infinite  Goodness,  he  illustrates  it.  He 
does  not  overpower  men,  he  inspires  them.    He 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  19 

breaks  their  chains,  and  invites  them  to  a  larger 
freedom.  But,  without  reference  to  the  in- 
fluence he  exerts,  I  cannot  endure  to  think  that 
such  a  person  as  Jesus  has  lived  only  to  be  mis- 
represented, living  and  dead,  only  to  be  wran- 
gled about  for  long  ages;  and  now,  at  last, 
without  ever  having  been,  since  the  Apostolic 
age,  really  known  as  he  was,  to  be  spoken  of 
with  a  patronizing  air,  as  if  he  were  on  the 
whole  a  wonderful  man  for  his  time,  but  had 
better  now  be  dismissed  as  behind  the  age. 
The  idea !  0  how  long  and  w^earily  does  he  wait 
for  an  age  to  come  in  sight  of  him  !  Mankind 
cannot  be  so  ignoble  as  this  treatment  of  him 
would  imply.  Multitudes  there  are,  I  doubt 
not,  who  would  leap  to  do  him  honor,  were  he 
seen  in  his  true  character. 

In  the  name  of  all  that  is  just,  let  him  not 
vanish  away  before  we  have  at  least  made  an 
earnest  effort  to  do  him  justice.  Let  us  try 
sincerely,  and  without  fear,  to  see  him  as  he 
was  in  simple  truth.  Perhaps  we  shall  discover 
a  greatness  in  him  beyond  what,  with  all  our 
exaggerations,  we  have  ever  yet  dreamed.  At 
all  events  let  us  be  just  to  him,  and  strive  to  see 


20  THOUGHTS    ON 

him  as  lie  was.  So  much  is  surely  due  to  a 
character  so  extraordinary.  After  we  have  ar- 
rived at  some  fair  estimate  of  him,  then,  if 
there  be  any  in  whom  he  creates  no  new  senti- 
ment of  greatness  and  truth,  in  heaven's  name, 
let  them  part  with  company  with  him,  and  go 
their  way  without  the  inspiration  of  his  fellow- 
ship. But  so  long  as  the  memories  of  the  great 
and  good  are  the  world's  most  precious  posses- 
sions, the  perennial  fountains  of  its  deepest  life, 
of  all  that  have  ever  lived,  let  us  not  consent 
that  Jesus  of  ]!^azareth  shall  be  forever  neglected 
or  misunderstood. 

I  would  have  it  distinctly  seen  that  it  is 
chiefly  for  the  sake  of  simple  justice  and  honor, 
that  I  now  plead  for  a  full  recognition  of  Jesus 
Christ.  I  am  not  speaking,  in  these  pages,  in 
the  interest  of  any  theological  system  whatever, 
or  because  I  consider  him  to  be  necessary  to  the 
religion  of  our  time  and  place.  I  desire  to 
study  him  withoat  reference  to  the  exigencies 
of  any  existing  mode  of  religious  faith,  or  to 
any  relation  he  may  be  believed  to  sustain  to 
the  salvation  of  men.  I  wish  to  see  him  as  he 
was.     So  much,  at  least,  is  due  to  him  and  to 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  21 

ourselves.     I  have  no  aim  now  bej^ond  the  pay- 
ment of  this  debt. 


The  tendency  of  mankind  to  deify  personal 
greatness  is  so  strong,  and  has  shown  itself  so 
unfavorable  to  individual  independence,  so  con- 
ducive to  mental  bondage,  and  in  the  case  of 
Christ  in  particular,  that  some  minds  appear  to 
be  afraid  to  dwell,  as  I  propose,  upon  the  per- 
sonality of  Jesus,  lest,  magnifying  it  unduly, 
they  should  be  led  themselves,  or  should  lead 
others,  back  again  into  the  old  error.  But  does 
it  not  argue  a  mental  weakness  of  the  very 
same  sort  that  we  dread,  a  want  of  mental  self- 
dependence,  when  we  forego  the  enjoyment  of 
a  truth  from  a  fear  that  it  may  be  abused,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  insensibility  which  it  evinces 
to  be  indifferent  to  the  great  and  the  good? 
When  w^e  estimate  them  aright,  there  is,  not 
fear  but  love,  not  cowardice  but  courage,  not 
weakness  but  strength,  the  inspiration  of  the 
Highest,  in  their  communion. 


22  THOUGHTS    ON 

And  especially  should  Jesus  Christ  be  tho- 
roughly studied,  and  as  accurately  as  possible 
known,  since,  as  I  conceive,  we  have  such  sin- 
gularly rare  means  of  knowing  him,  if  we  will 
only  approach  the  study  of  him  with  the  free- 
dom and  fairness  which  he  loved,  and  upon 
which  he  so  generously  relied. 

Very  brief,  indeed,  are  the  accounts  of  him 
that  have  come  down  to  us, — mere  sketches, 
put  together  with  so  little  regard  to  order,  that 
it  is  impossible  to  say  how  long  his  public  life 
lasted, — collections  of  anecdotes,  for  the  most 
part  told  with  exceeding  brevity.  And  yet  such 
as  they  are,  they  let  us  into  the  personal  cha- 
racter of  Jesus  in  a  manner  the  rhost  remark- 
able. I  do  not  believe  that  there  has  ever 
existed  a  person,  of  whom,  without  having  any 
immediate  personal  knowledge  of  him,  we  can 
form  so  vivid  an  idea  as  of  Jesus  of  K"azareth. 

This  one  fact  that,  in  the  providence  of 
heaven,  the  memory  of  Jesus  has  been  pre- 
served in  the  world  as  the  memory  of  no  other 
person  has  been  preserved,  with  an  unequalled 
distinctness, — does  it  not  prove  how  valuable 
his  memory  is?      Its  worth  is  shown    by  its 


TII3    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  23 

being  perpetuated  in  such  clearness  of  outline, 
in  such  freshness  of  coloring.  And  this  too  in 
the  natural  course  of  things,  without  any  spe- 
cial interposition,  either  in  the  composition  or 
in  the  preservation  of  the  accounts  of  him 
which  have  been  published  throughout  the 
world  in  almost  every  tongue. 

I  cannot  imagine  how  anything  could  be 
more  entirely  in  the  natural  order  of  things 
than  the  IsTew  Testament  narratives  were,  as  I 
regard  them,  both  in  their  origin  and  in  the 
way  in  which  they  have  been  perpetuated. 
When,  precisely,  they  were  written  cannot  be 
determined  with  certainty.  They  made  their 
appearance,  under  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  as  a  matter  of  course.  Supposing  such  a 
person  as  Jesus  to  have  had  an  existence,  it 
seems  to  me  that,  sooner  or  later,  just  such  ac- 
counts, as  we  have  of  him,  must  have  made 
their  appearance.  They  are  just  what  was  to 
be  expected.  It  could  not  well  be  otherwise, 
things  being  left  to  take  their  course,  but  that, 
after  a  time,  and  before  all  the  personal  friends 
of  Jesus,  or  all  their  friends,  disappeared  from 
the  world,  some  written  records  of  him,  of  his 


24  THOUGHTS    ON 

sayings  and  acts,  would  rise  into  importance. 
Such  a  life  as  his  could  not  possibly  fail  to  find 
expression  in  the  literature  of  the  world.  His 
friends,  however,  were  not,  and  from  the 
obvious  facts  of  the  case,  it  is  evident  could  not 
have  been,  educated  men.  Their  literary  quali- 
fications for  the  work  of  his  biography- were 
exceedingly  limited.  They  had  no  literary  cha- 
racter to  make  or  to  sustain,  nor  any  know- 
ledge of  rhetorical  rules  to  guide  them.  Con- 
sequently, as  the  whole  style  and  structure  of 
the  Records  show,  the  work  was  done  with  the 
utmost  simplicity  of  design,  with  no  thought 
on  the  part  of  the  writers  but  to  put  into  words, 
as  well  as  they  were  able,  their  honest  impres- 
sions. So  much,  at  least,  may  be  said  of  the 
first  Three  Gospels.  Of  the  Fourth  Gospel,  I 
have  a  brief  word  to  say  by-and-by.  Of  the 
first  three,  it  may  be  said  without  qualification, 
and  of  the  fourth  also,  to  a  considerable  extent, 
that  the  result  is,  that  narratives  are  to  be 
found  in  these  books,  constituting  the  sub- 
stance of  them ;  narratives  which,  artless  as 
they  are, — and  they  are  as  artless  as  the  talk  of 
children, — furnish  us  with  the  means  of  form- 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  25 

ing  a  wonderfully  distinct  idea  of  him,  the  story 
of  whose  life  they  tell. 

So  it  appears  that  his  life  had  a  natural  truth, 
so  obvious  and  impressive  that  neither  was  any 
special  agency  needed  to  prevent  its  being  lost 
or  to  perpetuate  its  memory ;  nor,  in  order  that 
it  should  be  reported  correctly,  were  any  pecu- 
liar qualifications  required  beyond  a  certain 
honesty  of  mind.  It  was  of  that  quality,  so 
congenial  to  IS^ature,  so  surcharged  with  her 
own  life,  that  she  could  not  let  it  die,  although 
there  was  no  ready  scribe  at  hand  to  record  it, 
and  no  one  seems  to  have  thought  of  any- 
thing like  a  formal  record  of  it  until  years  after 
the  disappearance  of  Jesus  from  the  earth.  It 
was  in  such  perfect  accord  with  the  truth  of 
things,  that  all  things,  by  a  natural  affinity, 
took  it  up  spontaneously,  and  floated  it  onward 
on  the  stream  of  time.  It  was  as  natural  for  it 
to  continue,  as  it  was  for  it  to  be,  originally. 
Once  in  existence,  it  instantly  became  a  living 
portion  of  the  world's  history.  And  it  no  more 
needed  any  special  aid  from  God  or  man,  in 
order  that  it  should  be  perpetuated,  than  this 

3 


26  THOUGHTS  ox 

globe  requires  any  interposing  and  added  force 
to  maintain  it  on  its  annual  way. 

In  this  fact  I  recognize  decisive  evidence  of 
the  special  worth  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  world. 
The  idea  of  him,  rendered  as  it  is  with  such 
rare  freshness  in  the  New  Testament,  must  be 
vital,  or  it  would  never  have  taken  such  a  hold, 
stronger  than  adamant,  upon  the  world,  never 
have  so  fixed  itself  with  such  distinctness  and 
prominence  in  the  world's  history;  especially 
when  it  had  such  obstacles  to  overcome,  moun- 
tains of  ignorance,  rivers  and  oceans  of  preju- 
dice, partition-walls  heaven-high,  of  custom, 
temperament,  and  language,  dividing  the  na- 
tions. "What  was  it  that  I  just  now  heard  from 
my  window?  A  little  colored  child  in  the 
street  singing  a  hymn  about  Jesus,  the  Saviour. 
Thus  far  away  from  remote,  obscure  l^azareth, 
centuries  back,  out  of  the  depths  of  the  Past, 
has  his  name  come. 

I  no  longer  fear  that,  in  studying  his  life  and 
character,  I  am  carried  away  by  a  fancy,  as- 
cribing to  his  history  an  exaggerated  impor- 
tance. The  fact  of  its  having  been  written  and 
preserved  as  it  has  been  without  any  extraordi- 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  27 

nary  intervention,  I  interpret  as  the  well-nigli 
articulate  testimony  of  N"ature  and  Providence 
to  its  worth.  They  claim  it  for  their  own.  It 
is  theirs.     And  as  theirs,  ours. 


For  long  ages  the  study  has  been  to  represent 
him  in  contrast  with  Nature,  and  in  opposition 
to  her.  It  has  been,  and  still  is,  everywhere 
thought  to  be  essential  to  the  vindication  of  his 
authority,  to  prove  that  he  was  a  supernatural 
being,  in  the  sense  of  exceptional  and  anoma- 
lous. His  acts  are  described  as  miracles,  mira- 
cles being  defined  as  departures  from  natural 
order,  or  violations  thereof.  He  is  represented 
as  differing  from  every  other  intelligent  being 
on  earth  in  nature  as  well  as  in  degree. 

The  consequence  is  such  as  we  see  all  around 
us.  Jesus  has  become  a  nondescript  being.  He 
is  out  of  the  sphere  of  our  intelligent  apprehen- 
sions, out  of  the  reach  of  all  genial  human  ap- 
preciation. Thus  represented,  he  has  ceased  to 
be  of  flesh  and  blood,  and  has  faded  away  into 
a  vision  vast  but  dim — but  little  more  than  a 


28  THOUGHTS    ON 

name.  We  extend  our  arms  to  embrace  him, 
and  nothing  real  meets  onr  grasp. 

My  purpose  is  directly  the  reverse.  I  seek  to 
reinstate  him  in  Nature,  fully.  I  would  show 
that,  while  he  is  new,  original,  in  some  most 
important  respects  unprecedented,  he  is  a  tho- 
roughly natural  human  being,  in  nothing  at 
variance  with  Nature,  but  always  and  in  all 
respects,  even  in  regard  to  those  great  gifts 
which  are  peculiar  to  him,  ''  subject  to  the  law 
of  her  consistency."  Indeed,  of  all  who  have 
ever  lived,  I  hold  him  to  be  the  most  pro- 
foundly natural,  the  fullest  illustration  of  the 
genius  of  Nature,  of  her  highest  laws,  of  her 
most  occult  forces.  And,  viewing  him  thus,  I 
hold  it  to  be  indescribably  interesting  that  he 
should  be  seen  as  he  is.  How  can  we  spare  so 
grand  an  illustration  of  the  import  of  Nature  ! 
We  may  spare  the  sun  in  heaven  as  well.  He 
is  a  sun  in  the  empyreum. 

When  it  shall  be  made  clearly  to  appear  that 
he  came  and  lived  in  conformity  with  natural 
laws,  not  in  violation  of  them,  who  can  estimate 
the  benefits  that  must  accrue  !  How  much  will 
be  gained  for  him,  for  Christianity,  and  for  the 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  29 

progress  of  human  thought !  It  will  be  equiva- 
lent to  establishing  on  an  impregnable  founda- 
tion the  reality  of  his  history,  to  show  its  con- 
sonance with  ITature ;  since  truth  alone  consorts 
with  that.  And  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
human  mind  the  advantage  will  be,  that  the 
wonderful  facts  of  the  history  of  Christ,  which 
now  stand  apart  by  themselves,  as  barren  excep- 
tions under  the  name  of  miracles,  will  be  re- 
ceived as  new  and  most  expressive  natural  facts; 
giving  us  significant  hints  of  a  high  spiritual 
philosophy,  a  philosophy  of  Life  and  of  Death, 
of  matter  and  of  spirit,  and  of  the  mutual  rela- 
tions of  these  two. 


How  completely  a  mechanical  philosophy  has 
unhallowed  Nature,  how  it  has  despoiled  the 
great  Temple  of  all  its  religious  symbols,  dis- 
placing its  soul-inspiring  harmonies  with  the 
monotony  of  a  huge  mechanism  of  blind  laws, 
is  disclosed  by  the  fact  that  men  deny  the  possi- 
bility of  any  certain  communication  from  the 
Highest,  except  by  a  method  that  shall  be  seen 
to  be  a  departure  from  the  method  of  Nature. 

3* 


30  THOUGHTS    ON 

As  I  look  upon  Christ,  he  comes,  not  in  vio- 
lation, but  in  the  order,  of  Nature ;  not  to  sus- 
pend her  laws,  but  to  observe  them;  not  to 
interrupt,  but  to  reveal  the  harmony  of  things. 
He  comes  in  the  fulness  of  her  genius,  not  an 
interposed,  but  a  natural  and  all-reconciling 
Fact.  And,  in  the  light  of  his  presence,  the 
Universe  is  no  longer  a  complication  of  blind 
mechanical  forces,  but  slowly,  grandly,  the 
Diorama  changes,  and  there  rises  all  around  us 
a  majestic  Sanctuary,  not  made  with  hands, 
wherein  angels  are  ceaselessly  ascending  and 
descending  in  beneficent  ministries,  and  glad 
tidings  of  love  and  hope  sound  evermore. 


I  AM  aware  that  I  appear  to  many  to  handle 
the  New  Testament  histories  with  an  unautho- 
rized freedom;  at  one  time  rejecting  passages 
and  incidents  in  a  '  very  arbitrary  manner, 
merely,  as  it  has  been  said,  to  suit  a  very  fan- 
ciful preconceived  theory ;  at  another  time,  lay- 
ing the  greatest  stress  upon  some  very  slight 
circumstance,  or  a  mere  turn  of  expression. 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  31 

I  submit  the  following  considerations  in  justi- 
fication of  the  method  which  I  observe. 

1.  Any  one,  who  examines  the  Four  Gospels 
with  any  attention,  cannot  fail  to  perceive  that 
they  are  put  together  with  very  little  care. 
The  carelessness  which  marks  these  books,  and 
of  which  numerous  evidences  might  be  ad- 
duced, I  consider  as  resulting  from  and  mani- 
festing the  unsuspecting  confidence  of  truth. 
But  however  caused,  or  whatever  it  may  indi- 
cate, it  is  a  very  obvious  feature  of  these  narra- 
tives. 

2.  It  is  equally  undeniable,  that  for  centuries 
they  were  perpetuated  in  manuscript,  and  they 
have,  consequently,  come  to  read  so  variously, 
that  we  cannot  be  perfectly  sure,  in  any  case, 
that  we  have  the  precise  words  of  the  original 
records. 

These  things  being  considered,  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  rejecting  passages  and  incidents 
which  are  clearly  at  variance  with  the  pervading 
spirit  and  the  plainest  facts  of  the  history.  So 
much,  briefly,  for  the  grounds  upon  which  I 
hold  myself  authorized  to  reject  certain  passages 
here  and  there. 


32  THOUGHTS    ON 

But,  since  the  Gospels  are  constructed  with- 
out care,  and  the  genuineness  of  the  language 
is  more  or  less  uncertain,  why  do  not  these  con- 
siderations, which  have  weight  with  me  in  the 
rejection  of  passages,  have  the  same  force  in 
preventing  me  from  laying  stress  upon  minute 
particulars,  upon  a  phrase,  perhaps,  or  a  word  ? 
For  very  plain  reasons : 

1.  Because,  however  careless  the  Gospels, 
and  however  uncertain  the  original  words,  we 
should,  nevertheless,  scrutinize  the  minutest 
details,  since,  as  frequent  experience  shows, 
truth  is  discovered,  and  falsehood  detected  by 
the  very  smallest  accidents,  which,  being  un- 
designed, have  a  weight  far  beyond  that  of  a 
thousand  formal  witnesses. 

2.  And  not  only  for  this  reason  :  because  the 
smallest  fact,  a  mere  word,  may  furnish  a  clue 
to  the  truth,  should  we  weigh  every  word ;  but 
also  because  the  very  carelessness,  with  which 
these  writings  are  put  together,  affords  the 
strongest  presumption  that  any  little  details 
that  are  mentioned,  are  mentioned  only  be- 
cause they  are  true.  Whether  they  are  true  or 
not,  must  be  determined  by  their  accordance 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  Sd 

with  the  pervading  spirit  and  the  plainest  facts 
of  the  history.  The  Gospels  are,  to  a  most  re- 
markable degree,  unstudied ;  by  which  I  mean, 
that  particulars  are  stated  therein,  evidently  not 
to  serve  a  purpose  or  to  make  out  a  case,  but 
simply  because  they  were  true.  They  struck 
and  impressed  the  minds  of  the  spectators,  and 
so  they  came  to  be  transcribed  into  the  records. 
There  is  no  other  reason  why  they  should  have 
been  recorded.  And,  since  they  were  of  this 
impressive  nature,  they  must  have  had  a  forcible 
significance  at  the  time,  a  vital  connection  with 
the  main  fact  of  which  they  were  the  par- 
ticulars. To  my  mind  it  is  clear,  that  the 
events  recorded  in  the  Gospels,  almost  in  the 
literal  sense  of  the  word,  recorded  themselves. 
With  a  vividness  beyond  everything  of  the  kind 
that  I  know  of  in  human  history,  they  stamped 
themselves  on  the  minds  of  men ;  not  always, 
never  perhaps  in  any  instance  making  a  com- 
plete impression,  but  yet  almost  always  leaving 
the  body  or  shape  of  some  one  or  a  few  circum- 
stances or  features,  and  these  sometimes  not 
the  most  prominent,  so  sharply  defined,  that 
from  one  particular  thus  given,  however  mi- 


34  THOUGHTS   ON 

nute,  we  may  infer  the  whole  event.  I  ask 
attention  to  the  following  instances  in  illustra- 
tion of  what  I  say. 

1.  The  direction  of  Jesus  to  the  bystanders 
to  go  to  the  assistance  of  Lazarus,  when  he  ap- 
peared at  the  entrance  of  the  tomb,  ''bound 
hand  and  foot  in  the  grave-clothes:"  "Loose 
hhn^  and  let  hivi  go^''  is,  in  itself,  a  minute  cir- 
cumstance. There  always  seemed  to  me,  when 
as  a  child  I  read  this  account,  to  be  a  sudden  de- 
scent here  to  a  very  small  particular.  "Why  did 
Jesus  give  this  direction  ?  Or  why  did  the  nar- 
rator think  it  worth  recording?  These  ques- 
tions are  more  than  answered,  when,  supposing 
Lazarus  to  have  actually  appeared  staggering 
in  his  shroud,  we  bring  into  view  the  effect 
which  such  an  apparition  must  have  had  on 
those  present.  They  stood  gazing  there,  in  un- 
utterable amazement,  bereft  of  all  presence  of 
mind,  and  it  was  natural  that  Jesus  should  have 
recalled  them  to  themselves,  and  bade  them  go 
and  help  Lazarus.  Can  any  one  fail  to  see  how 
this  brief  incident  attests  the  reality  of  the 
scene? 

2.  The  retaining  of  the  very  words  of  Jesus 


TUB    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  35 

in  the  case  of  the  restoration  of  the  little 
daughter  of  Jairus,  '^  Talitha  cumi;''  and  in  the 
instance  of  the  deaf  man,  "  Uphphatha  ;''  and  of 
the  precise  exclamation  of  Mary,  when  she  first 
recognized  Jesus  on  the  morning  of  his  resur- 
rection, "  Rahhoni ;''  all  translatable  and  im- 
mediately translated,  is  to  my  mind  wondrously 
in  accord  with  truth,  and  to  be  accounted  for 
only  by  the  reality  of  the  circumstances  which 
attended  these  utterances.  {Jesus  and  his  Bio- 
graphers.) 

3.  In  the  account^  given  of  the  blind  beggar, 
Bartimseus,  whose  sight  Jesus  restored,  we  are 
told  that  when  Jesus  stopped  and  bade  them 
bring  to  him  the  beggar,  who  was  calling  aloud 
and  entreating  his  pity,  the  poor  man,  "  easting 
aivay  his  garment^'"  rose  and  went  to  Jesus. 
These  few  words,  which  I  italicize, — do  they  not 
reveal  the  natural  and  intense  emotion  of  the 
blind  man  ? 

4.  To  mention  only  one  other  instance  in 
point.  When,  upon  the  departure  of  the 
wealthy  young  man  who  came  running  to 
Jesus,  asking  what    he  should    do  to  inherit 

*  Mark  x,  4G-52. 


36  THOUGHTS   ON 

eternal  life,  Jesus  declared  that  it  was  impos- 
sible for  the  rich  to  enter  the  Divine  kingdom, 
the  kingdom  of  the  self  sacrificing  ;  and  when 
the  disciples  were  exceedingly  amazed,  because 
the  kingdom  they  were  looking  for  was  to 
abound  in  riches,  and  when  they  expressed 
their  astonishment,  exclaiming,  ''Who  then 
can  be  saved?"  i.  e.,  Who  then  can  be  admitted 
into  the  kingdom,  if  there  are  to  be  no  rich 
men  there?  it  is  recorded  in  the  first  Gospel 
that  Jesus  ''beheld''  them;  and,  in  the  second, 
that  Jesus,  "  looking  upon  tJiem^  saith,  &c/'  Now 
I  infer,  from  the  fact  that  his  look  on  this  occa- 
sion is  thus  particularly  mentioned  in  two  of 
the  Gospels  and  yet  with  a  variation,  that  it 
must  have  been  of  so  impressive  a  character 
that  it  imprinted  itself  upon  the  minds  of  those 
on  whom  it  was  fixed,  and  could  not  be  forgotten. 
But  it  is  needless  to  multiply  examples  of 
this  sort.  The  Gospels  are  full  of  them.  And 
they  stamp  the  records  so  deeply  with  the  im- 
press of  reality,  that,  for  my  own  part,  I  am 
reconciled  to  all  the  obscurity  in  which  the 
origin  and  history  of  the  Gospels  are  wrapt. 


THE    LIFE   OF   JESUS.  37 

In  studying  the  New  Testament  history  in 
this  manner,  I  seem  to  myself  to  be  endeavor- 
ing to  restore  some  grand  old  work  of  Art, 
a  magnificent  picture  by  some  great  master. 
In  one  part,  it  is  covered  with  the  dust  and 
dimness  of  time.  In  another,  rude  hands  have 
distorted  it  with  their  false  drawing,  or  be- 
daubed it  with  barbarous  color.  The  world  has 
insisted  upon  hanging  it  upside  down,  in  a  bad 
light,  and  out  of  the  reach  of  the  eye ;  its  dis- 
figurements have  been  mistaken  for  beauties, 
and  all  honest  examination  has  been  denounced 
as  sacrilege.  Nevertheless,  here  and  there,  by 
such  criticism  as  I  am  able  to  use,  I  discover  a 
hand,  a  foot,  an  eye,  drawn  to  the  life ;  or,  it 
may  be,  a  noble  sweeping  line,  or  a  majestic 
fold  of  a  garment,  or  a  gleam  of  color, — all 
satisfying  me  that  there  is  a  masterpiece  under- 
neath, some  day  to  be  restored  in  its  complete- 
ness, or,  so  far  as  it  was  completed  originally, 
to  witch  the  world  with  a  vision  of  immortal 
beauty. 


The  attempts  which  I  have  made  in  previous 
4 


38  THOUGHTS    ON 

publications  to  set  forth  my  views  of  what  are 
called  the  miracles  of  Jesus,  were  very  imper- 
fect, owing  in  a  considerable  degree  to  some 
obscurity  in  my  own  mind.  My  thoughts  on 
this  subject  have  since  become  clearer;  and  I 
trust  I  shall  now  be  able  to  make  myself  better 
understood. 

I  set  no  value  upon  the  miracles  of  the  New 
Testament,  considered  as  departures  from  the 
order  of  nature.  So  far  from  contending  for 
them,  in  this  sense,  I  do  not  believe  that  such 
things  as  miracles,  thus  defined,  are  possible.  I 
hold  the  idea  of  a  suspension  or  violation  of  the 
laws  of  Nature,  to  be  essentially  incredible. 
Although  the  word  miracle  is  constantly  used 
in  this  sense,  no  such  idea  is  expressed  by  it, 
etymologically  considered.  According  to  the 
derivation  of  the  word,  a  miracle  is  simply  a 
wonder,  nothing  more.  A  thing  may  be  won- 
derful without  being  a  suspension  of  the  laws 
of  Nature.  In  the  primary  sense  of  the  term, 
all  things,  the  most  common  and  natural,  the 
laws  of  Nature  themselves,  are  miraculous,  and 
miraculous,  not  only  in  the  sense  of  being  won- 
derful, but  also  as  they  manifest  the  presence  in 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  89 

Nature  of  an  unknown,  supernatural,  or  rather, 
supersensuous  power.  So  far  from  rejecting 
miracles  in  this  sense,  I  believe  in  nothing  else. 


But  not  only  is  there  nothing  in  the  deriva- 
tion of  the  word  that  requires  us  to  consider  the 
events  to  which  the  term  is  applied  in  the  New 
Testament,  as  violations  of  the  order  of  Nature, 
I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  how  we  can  pro- 
nounce a  fact  to  be  a  departure  from  natural 
laws  without  first  knowing  all  those  laws.  But 
who  presumes  to  know  all  the  laws  of  Nature  ? 
Until  we  do  know  them  all,  we  cannot  assert 
that  any  fact  violates  them.  It  may  be  a  very 
singular  fact,  such  as  has  never  been  known 
before.  Nevertheless  we  cannot  know  that  it 
involves  a  departure  from  natural  order.  The 
presumption  is,  that  it  is  directly  the  reverse. 
It  may  seem  to  violate  what  we  consider  the 
laws  of  Nature  ;  just  as  the  fact  that  water  in- 
creases in  bulk,  by  being  frozen,  violates  the 
law  that  regulates  the  freezing  of  all  other 
bodies,  and  by  which  they  are  contracted  in  size 


40  THOUGHTS   ON 

with  the  diminution  of  their  heat.  But  there  is 
here  no  real,  but  only  an  apparent,  violation  of 
natural  laws.  It  is  not  Nature  that  is  tran- 
scended, but  only  our  very  limited  knowledge 
of  Nature.  So  long  at  least  as  our  knowledge 
is  comprehended  within  such  very  narrow 
bounds,  how  can  we  presume  to  pronounce  a 
fact  a  miracle  in  the  sense  of  a  suspension  of 
the  natural  order  of  things  ?^ 

But   even  were  it  admissible  thus   to   pro- 

*  "In  all  apparent  anomalies,  the  inductive  pliilosopher 
will  fall  back  on  the  primary  maxim  that  it  is  always  more 
prohahletliat  events  of  an  unaccountable  and  marvellous  cliar- 
acter  are  parts  of  some  great  fixed  order  of  causes  unlmown 
to  us,  than  that  any  real  interruption  occurs^ — [Essays  on 
the  Spirit  of  the  Inductive  Philosophy ,  c&c,  by  the  Rev.  Baden 
Poivell.)  In  the  same  work  (p.  471),  Professor  Powell  con- 
demns Hugh  Miller's  ''  Judaical"  theology,  because  it  does 
not  recognize  the  fact  that  "  the  great  principle  of  natural 
laws  and  the  order  of  physical  causes,  is  as  entirely  the  ema- 
nation of  the  Supreme  Mind,  as  any  supposed  intervention 
could  be,  and,  in  fact,  the  only  true  proof  of  it^  It  is  to  be 
regretted,  by  the  way,  that  the  Oxford  Professor  has  not  men- 
tioned the  names  of  a  few  of  the  "  many  eminent  and  orthodox 
divines"  to  whom  he  alludes  (p.  473),  as  regarding  miracles, 
not  as  "  interruptions,''  but  "  as  instances  of  the  observance  of 
some  more  comprehensive  laws  unknown  to  us." 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  41 

nounce  upon  facts,  and  to  distinguish  miracles, 
I  cannot  perceive  how  outward  miracles,  ad- 
dressed to  the  senses,  can  authorize  moral  state- 
ments, verbal  propositions.  I  cannot  see  how 
any  external  demonstration  of  power  can  make 
a  thing  true  to  me,  which  has  no  evidence,  in 
itself,  of  its  being  true.  Power  to  produce  the 
most  wonderful  physical  effects  instantaneously, 
does  not  imply  or  prove  truth.  Were  a  man  to 
come  to  me,  commanding  me  to  lie,  steal,  and 
commit  murder,  in  the  name  of  God,  what 
miracles,  so  called,  that  he  might  work,  could 
attest  his  authority  to  enjoin  these  crimes  as 
my  sacred  duties  ?  "What  would  it  avail  him, 
although  he  should  turn  the  earth  out  of  its 
orbit  ?  I  should  suppose  that  either  he  was  in 
league  with  evil  spirits,  or  had  obtained  com- 
mand of  some  occult  science.  Either  of  these 
suppositions  would  be  far  more  probable  than 
that  he  had  authority  from  God  to  impose  upon 
me  immoral  obligations. 

It  is  not  therefore  because  I  need  or  desire 
miraculous  attestations,  commonly  so  called,  to 
the  authority  of  Christ,  that  I  set  a  great  value 

4^ 


42  THOUGHTS    ON 

upon  the  wonderful  works  that  were  done  by 
him. 


The  value  of  the  extraordinary  works  attri- 
buted to  Christ  lies  in  this,  that,  as  things  done 
by  him,  as  his  acts,  they  sustain  a  vital  relation 
to  his  character,  which  they  most  strikingly 
illustrate,  showing  us  the  essential  quality  of 
his  spirit.  In  my  view,  they  are  identified 
with  his  personal  being;  as,  in  the  nature  of 
things,  the  acts  and  the  remarkable  acts  espe- 
cially, of  a  man,  are  part  and  portion  of  the  man 
himself.     The  conduct  discloses  the  character. 

This  being  premised,  I  cannot  see  how  we 
can  dream  of  ascertaining  the  distinctive  char- 
acter of  Christ,  while  we  leave  out  of  our  esti- 
mate of  him  the  most  extraordinary  things 
attributed  to  him.  With  just  as  much,  nay, 
with  even  more  propriety,  might  we  undertake 
to  leave  out  of  view  his  precepts  and  parables. 
These  illustrate  his  truth  and  wisdom.  But 
actions,  it  is  proverbial,  speak  louder  than 
words,  and  are  much  more  satisfactory  signs  of 
what  a  man  is.     It  is  in  this  respect  that  the 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  43 

wonderful  works  of  Christ  create  in  me  the 
deepest  interest,  a  very  great  curiosity  to  ascer- 
tain what  they  really  were,  to  know  all  about 
them  that  is  to  be  known. 


The  common  idea  is  that  they  are  valuable 
mainly  as  displays  of  Almighty  Power,  suspend- 
ing its  own  laws  in  order  to  attest  a  Divine  au- 
thority in  Christ.  Whereas,  to  my  mind,  their 
chief  interest  lies,  not  at  all  in  the  power  which 
they  exhibit,  but  in  their  moral  quality,  in  the 
motive  that  prompted  them.  They  have  a  very 
decided  moral  character,  and  the  motive  that 
prompted  them  becomes  plain  upon  examina- 
tion. I  find  them  to  be  as  truly  penetrated  by 
his  spirit  as  his  limbs  were  animated  by  his 
blood.  In  and  through  them  I  catch  sight  of 
the  God-like  greatness  of  his  personal  charac- 
ter, and  of  an  unselfishness  as  beautiful  as  the 
same  quality  illustrated  by  his  cross. 

It  is  not  at  all  as  demonstrations  of  mere 
power  that  I  admire  what  are  known  as  his 
miracles.     Demonstrations  of  mere  power  are 


44  THOUGHTS  ON 

all  aronud  me,  at  all  times,  in  all  the  aspects  of 
Nature,  in  my  own  body,  in  the  inscrutable 
miracles  of  sight,  of  articulate  speech,  and  of 
hearing,  and  of  the  communication  of  thought 
by  means  of  these,  in  the  fact  that  I  sit  here  at 
this  moment,  inscribing  these  characters  on 
this  page,  with  the  idea  of  communicating  my 
thoughts  to  other  minds  distant  and  unknown. 
Such  familiar  instances  are  just  as  wondrous  in- 
dications of  a  power  above  and  beyond  what 
is  visible,  as  any  fact  recorded  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament. It  is  not,  therefore,  for  their  physical 
power  that  I  prize  the  miracles  of  Jesus. 


I  VALUE  the  wonderful  works  of  Christ  because 
they  disclose  to  me  his  character,  because  they 
express  his  spirit. 

The  character  of  Christ  is  the  exposition  of 
my  religion,  my  Christianity.  It  is  my  Confes- 
sion of  Faith.  As  far  as  I  am  able  to  see,  it 
was  the  only  religion  of  the  first  disciples ;  it 
was  all  that  they  received  from  him.  They 
were  not  instructed  by  him  in  any  doctrines  so 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  45 

called.  All  that  he  ever  taught  them,  by  word 
of  mouth,  was  of  the  most  informal  character. 
I»[othing  can  possibly  be  more  simple  and  inci- 
dental than  his  teachings.  The  sum  of  all  that 
he  taught  them  was,  that  they  were  to  love  God 
with  their  whole  hearts,  and  one  another  as 
themselves.  He  taught  them  no  theology.  But 
there  was  one  thing  he  did  give  them,  one 
new  thing:  he  inspired  them  with  an  enthu- 
siastic affection  for  himself.  And  this  personal 
sentiment  was  the  germ  of  a  new  religion  in 
their  hearts,  sown  there  amidst  a  tangled 
growth  of  old  religious  prejudices  and  supersti- 
tions. In  loving  him,  they  loved  what  was  true 
and  generous.  Their  simple  affection  for  him, 
which,  it  is  most  interesting  to  observe,  he  in- 
spired them  with  unconsciously,  not  so  much 
by  what  he  said  and  did  as  by  what  he  was, 
and  which  grew  in  them  without  any  effort  on 
their  part,  without  their  being  aware  of  it,  be- 
came the  central  spring  of  their  existence,  sanc- 
tifying them  and  re-creating  them.  In  one 
word,  it  was  their  Religion ;  and  a  Religion  of  a 
Divine  origin,  the  pure  work  of  God,  wrought 
in  them  without  the  conscious  agency  of  any 
human  will,  either  theirs  or  Christ's, 


46  THOUGHTS    OX 

Multitudes  since  their  time,  multitudes  now 
clierish  a  strong  feeling  about  Christ.  There  is 
a  great  ado  made  about  ''the  love  of  Jesus." 
But  it  is  a  very  different  thing  from  the  natural 
human  affection  felt  for  him  by  his  first  fiiends, 
and  springing  up  and  growing  in  them,  just 
like  the  love  that  dwells  among  kindred.  It  is 
incoherent,  mystical,  when  it  is  not  cant.  It 
does  not  spring  from  any  intelligent  perception 
of  his  personal  traits.  It  is  a  zeal  for  a  creed, 
for  a  church,  for  ''the  religion  of  the  fathers," 
or  for  the  dogma  of  "the  Atoning  Sacrifice,"  of 
which  the  name  of  Jesus  has  become  the  sym- 
bol ;  or  for  a  social  order  and  rights  of  property, 
which  he  is  thought  somehow  to  conserve.  His 
name  has  long  ceased  to  represent  his  personal 
qualities  as  a  man.  ^"ere  "the  love  of  Christ," 
on  which  so  much  stress  is  laid,  the  result  of  a 
clear  insight  into  the  generous  attributes  of  his 
personal  character,  it  is  quite  out  of  the  Cjues- 
tion  that  those  who  cherished  it  could  have 
been  so  exclusive,  time-serving,  and  cruel,  as 
Christians  have  been  and  are. 

The  truth  is,  the  personal  character  of  Jesus 
has  been  lost  to  sight  through  the  dogma  of  his 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  47 

Supreme  Divinity,  in  the  confounding  idea  of 
his  Double  Nature.  The  Unitarian  denomina- 
tion has  been  based  and  formed  upon  a  denial 
of  the  truth  of  these  representations.  It  was 
necessary,  in  the  course  of  things,  that  this 
denial  should  be  made,  as  it  has  been  made, 
with  signal  ability.  But  no  denomination  can 
long  subsist  on  a  denial.  There  is  no  religious 
life,  no  spiritual  nutriment,  to  be  derived  from 
a  negative.  "We  must  have  reasons  for  be- 
lieving, as  well  as  for  not  believing.  So  strong 
is  this  necessity,  that  a  tendency  appears  among 
liberal  Christians  to  return  to  the  positive 
grounds  of  orthodoxy.  They  are  growing  sensi- 
ble of  the  want  of  a  faith  that  affirms.  "  Ice  can 
make  no  conflagration."  It  is  high  time,  there- 
fore, that  we  should  affirm, — affirm  the  hu- 
manity of  Christ  clearly  and  broadly;  lest, 
halting  on  a  barren  denial,  we  become  entan- 
gled in  the  teasing  shreds  of  the  old  dogma  of 
his  mystical  nature,  and  be  drawn  back  again 
into  bondage  to  ''weak  and  beggarly  elements.'* 
"When  the  personal  character  of  Jesus  emerges 
in  its  natural  beauty  from  the  clouds  of  super- 
stition in  which  it  has  been  hid,  then  to  us,  as 


48  THOUGHTS   ON 

to  his  first  disciples,  it  will  become  a  spring  of 
all-purifying  affection,  a  positive  religion,  exer- 
cising all  our  sensibilities,  and  contributing  to 
that  greatest  of  works,  the  regeneration  of  cha- 
racter. 


How  wearisome  is  the  sight  of  man's  abortive 
attempts  to  make  himself  holy !  I  have  lost  all 
confidence  in  them.  Poor,  ignorant,  sinful 
creature  that  he  is,  he  sets  to  work  in  good 
faith,  and  takes  great  pains  to  collect  all  sorts 
of  spiritual  machinery,  doctrines,  and  creeds, 
and  sacraments,  '^  means  of  grace,''  as  he  calls 
them,  and  I  know  not  what.  He  sets  himself 
large  tasks  of  self-denial  and  philanthropy  and 
devotion.  He  goes  to  work  with  an  energy  one 
cannot  but  admire,  building  up,  regardless  of 
expense,  huge  Bible  and  Tract  societies ;  but,  in 
and  through  it  all,  he  is  so  keenly  and  sleep- 
lessly  self-conscious,  that,  at  every  stage  of  the 
work,  such  an  amount  of  self-conceit,  like  some 
poisonous  gas,  is  generated,  that  the  whole 
thing  is  spoiled  through  and  through,  and  the 
result  is  most  pitiable.    The  cheapest  thing  that 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  49 

he  manufactures  is  better,  of  its  kind,  than  his 
religion.  It  makes  a  great  show  and  noise, — a 
perpetual  grinding,  but  no  grist.  It  has  neither 
beauty  that  we  should  desire  it,  nor  strength 
that  we  can  lean  upon.  It  inspires  no  respect. 
It  can  stand  no  test.  The  worst  passions  shiver 
it  into  atoms  by  their  outbursts,  or  get  control 
of  it  and  make  it  subservient  to  their  base  pur- 
poses. 


How  beautiful  and  how  sure  is  the  Divine 
method  of  making  men  good  and  religious ! 
Into  a  world  full  of  ignorance  and  sin,  men  are 
sent, — one  man  at  least  appears,  who,  by  his 
rare  personal  qualities,  and  by  the  mighty  touch 
of  a  nature  common  to  him  and  to  all  men, 
awakens  reverence  and  faith,  and  makes  the 
whole  world  kin.  Only  consider  how  much  is 
done  for  men  when  there  is  created  in  them  re- 
verence for  what  is  venerable,  and  love  of  what 
is  lovely.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  be  beloved,  but 
to  love  is  far  better.  Mark,  too,  how  beauti- 
fully, beautifully  because  with  the  divine  hu- 
mility of  Nature,  this  sacred  sentiment,  when 

5 


50  THOUGHTS    0]^ 

once  planted  in  the  heart  and  growing  there,  a 
scion  from  the  Tree  of  Life,  bears  fruit  for  the 
sustenance  of  a  man's  whole  being;  fruit,  of 
which,  when  he  once  partakes,  he  will  not  hun- 
ger and  thirst  any  more.  In  the  increasing 
ardor  of  his  affection,  he  forgets  himself.  He 
no  longer  officiously  busies  himself  with  his 
spiritual  welfare ;  and  consequently,  the  Divine 
work  goes  on  in  him  uninterrupted  by  his  inter- 
meddling. So  far  from  foolishly  priding  him- 
self upon  the  growth  he  is  making  in  every 
grace,  humility  perhaps,  whenever  he  looks  at 
himself,  it  is  only  to  be  humbled  indeed  at  the 
contrast  between  himself  and  the  goodness 
which  he  is  learning  heartily  to  revere.  Never- 
theless, he  cannot  learn  to  love  what  is  pure 
without  parting  with  his  own  impurities.  He 
cannot  reverence  the  large-minded  and  remain 
narrow.  He  cannot  love  love,  and  continue 
selfish.  This  is  the  way  in  which  man  is  rege- 
nerated in  truth,  and  to  the  very  centre.  It  is  not 
a  speedy  work,  but  it  is  genuine  and  sure.  The 
most  imposing  instances  of  it  are  those  poor 
fishermen  of  Galilee,  who  w^ere  brought  into 
personal  acquaintance  with  the  Man  of  Naza- 


THE    LIFE    OE   JESUS.  51 

reth;  and  thereby,  be  it  forever  remembered, 
not  so  much  by  his  saying  and  doing  as  by  his 
being,  were  changed  into  renowned  Apostles 
and  martyrs  of  Eternal  Truth.  "What  he  was  to 
them,  he  may  be  again  to  us  all.  In  his  per- 
sonal character,  there  is  a  natural  spring  of  Reli- 
gion, perennial  and  refreshing  to  every  soul  of 
flesh. 


Certain  it  is,  that  the  best  things  that  we 
know  of,  the  things  that  most  nourish  us,  and 
are  most  powerful  in  giving  life  to  the  world, 
and  in  kindling  man's  aspirations,  are  the  cha- 
racters of  the  great  and  good.  These  it  is  that 
'  uphold  and  cherish'  the  world,  and  save  men 
in  the  darkest  times  from  the  loss  of  great  ideas 
and  generous  hopes.  These  it  is,  the  great  and 
good,  whose  names  are  the  mighty  spells  which 
reanimate  mankind  when  well-nigh  borne  down 
and  vanquished  in  the  great  struggle  of  life. 

Among  all  noble  human  characters,  the  cha- 
racter of  this  wondrous  Jewish  youth  shines 
pre-eminent  in  its  great  simplicity,  simple  in  a 
new  and  still  most  natural  beauty.     Were  the 


o2  THOUGHTS    ON 

heavens  to  open  over  our  heads,  what  vision 
could  we  behold  there,  which  would  give  us 
such  a  sense  of  the  Divine  as  comes  to  us 
through  his  human  greatness  ! 

Now,  to  this  grand  character  of  the  Man  of 
Nazareth,  the  singular  acts  ascribed  to  him  are 
of  indispensable  importance,  because  they  are 
its  manifestations.  They  illustrate  it.  "What 
manner  of  man  he  was, — the  quality  of  his  in- 
terior being,  is  to  be  ascertained  through  what 
he  did  and  his  way  of  doing  it. 


How  do  we  know  that  the  wonderful  things 
related  of  Jesus  actually  happened?  This  is 
the  great  question.  How  do  I  satisfy  myself 
that  the  miracles  really  occurred  as  they  are 
represented  ? 

To  this  inquiry,  the  first  thing  I  have  to  say 
in  reply  is,  that,  if  the  acts  ascribed  to  Jesus 
were  not  his  acts  at  all,  then  they  must  be 
fabulous  exaggerations,  accretions  that  rapidly 
gathered  from  the  wonder-loving  atmosphere  of 
the  age  around  the  simple  truth,  distorting  and 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  53 

concealing  it.  And  if  they  are  fabrications  of 
this  sort,  they  do  not  illustrate  him,  neither  can 
they.  In  this  case,  they  resemble  artificial 
flowers  fastened  by  children  upon  a  living  bush. 
All  very  beautiful  they  may  look  to  the  chil- 
dren. But  there  is  no  natural  connection  be- 
tween them  and  the  plant  to  which  they  are 
attached.  The  sap  of  that  does  not  circulate  in 
them.  You  can  get  no  hint  of  the  nature  of 
the  plant  from  an  examination  of  these  flowers. 
So  I  say,  if  the  narratives  of  the  miracles  of 
Jesus  are  fictitious,  they  can  be  no  illustrations 
of  him.  Or,  if  they  are  exaggerations  so  mon- 
strous that  we  cannot  now  ascertain  the  actual 
facts  of  the  case,  so  far  from  illustrating  his 
character,  they  will  only  betray  their  own  false- 
hood by  their  obvious  inconsistency  with  it. 

But  the  fact  is,  these  narratives,  rightly 
taken,  do  illustrate  him.  Improbable  as  these 
extraordinary  events  at  first  sight  appear,  they 
are  found,  upon  a  faithful  examination,  to  be 
eminently  characteristic  of  him.  And  it  is  this 
fact,  that  the  miracles  are  not  like  the  artificial 
flowers  that  I  just  now  spoke  of,  but  show  very 
plain  marks  of  being  a  natural  growth,  leaves 

6^ 


64  THOUGHTS    ON 

and  blossoms  of  the  living  tree  with  which  they 
are  connected,  that  proves  that  they  really  took 
place,  being  inseparable  portions  of  his  nature 
and  history. 


Putting  out  of  view  all  the  miraculous  parts 
of  the  history,  taking  only  the  teachings  of 
Jesus,  and  those  portions  of  the  Records,  which, 
stating  nothing  out  of  the  ordinary  course  of 
things,  are  perfectly  credible,  and  readily  com- 
mand assent,  we  are  able  to  form  some  general 
idea  of  him.  "We  see  very  clearly  that  he  must 
have  been  a  person  of  eminent  wisdom  and 
goodness.  So  much  is  admitted  even  by  the 
most  sceptical. 

ISTow,  may  we  not  use  this  general  idea  of 
him  which  the  most  cursory  reading  of  the  New 
Testament  gives  us,  as  a  criterion  by  which  to 
determine  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  the  stories 
that  are  told  of  him  ? 

"Whatever  a  man  does,  depicts  the  man  on 
the  minds  of  all  beholders,  and  shows  his 
quality.  Everything  that  he  does,  alwaj^s  has  a 
certain  consistency  with  all  else  of  his  doing. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  55 

One  and  the  same  expression  appears  in  every 
act.  He  cannot  wholly  disguise  his  looks  or  his 
gait.  Accordingly,  when  any  act  or  series  of 
acts  is  attributed  to  one  whom  we  know,  we 
can  at  least  tell,  from  what  we  know  of  him, 
whether  it  be  like  him.  Now,  so  simple  and 
elevated  is  the  character  of  Jesus,  as  it  may  be 
gathered  from  the  general  tenor  of  his  history, 
that  it  cannot  be  difficult  to  decide  whether 
acts,  so  new  and  strange  as  the  miracles,  be  in 
keeping  with  him  or  not ;  whether  they  be  like 
him,  so  much  like  him,  that  in  them  we  recog- 
nize him. 

Suppose  any  one  were  to  set  himself  at  work 
to  fabricate  a  variety  of  actions,  and,  describing 
them  circumstantially  and  as  done  in  the  most 
public  manner,  like  the  miracles  of  the  Kew 
Testament,  should  attribute  them  to  some  per- 
son with  whose  general  traits  of  character  we 
were  already  familiar.  I  say  nothing  of  the 
difficulty  of  fabricating  facts  as  various  as  the 
works  recorded  in  the  Gospels,  and  of  keeping 
them  consistent  with  one  another  in  the  midst 
of  a  great  diversity  of  particulars;  although 
this  is  a  point  not  to  be  overlooked.     But  the 


56.  THOUGHTS   ON 

question  now  is :  could  such  fabrications,  even 
if  they  harmonized  one  with  another,  be  mixed 
up  with  reality,  and  ascribed  to  an  individual 
of  known  character,  without  our  being  able  to 
decide  whether  it  were  like  him  to  do  such 
things  ? 

Most  especially  would  the  facility  of  a  deci- 
sion in  such  a  case  be  increased,  if  the  acts  in 
question  were  of  a  peculiar  kind,  and,  in  the 
fabrication  of  them,  the  inventor  had  no  prece- 
dents to  go  by.  I  think  it  would  be  absolutely 
impossible  to  interweave  fictitious  miracles  into 
the  life  of  a  person  of  so  simple  and  grand  a 
character  as  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  without  pro- 
ducing an  incongruity  obvious  to  the  most  ordi- 
nary understanding.  The  Apocryphal  Gospels 
prove  as  much.  Two  things,  the  most  opposite 
to  conceive  of:  the  character  of  Jesus  on  the 
one  hand,  and  the  working  of  miracles  on  the 
other ;  the  former  thoroughly  natural,  the  latter 
to  all  appearances  out  of  the  course  of  Nature, 
were  to  be  brought  together,  and  so  commin- 
gled that  they  should  constitute  one  harmo- 
nious whole.  This  was  the  problem.  This  is 
the  transcendent  miracle  which  is  believed  to 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  57 

have  been  wrought  in  the  rude  narratives  of  the 
'New  Testament,  when  it  is  maintained  that  the 
remarkable  facts  contained  therein  are  fables. 


Suppose  the  miracles  of  Jesus  to  be  mere 
fabrications.  They  were  invented  then  in  a 
superstitious  and  w^onder-loving  age,  for  the 
sake  of  making  him  appear  more  remarkable. 
But  is  it  conceivable  that  the  passion  for  the 
marvellous,  which,  like  all  human  passions,  is 
blind  to  everything  but  its  special  object,  could 
tamper  in  the  slightest  degree  with  the  beau- 
tiful simplicity  of  his  Life  without  deforming 
it  ?  Would  not  such  fictions  inevitably  destroy 
its  unity  and  naturalness  ?  Would  not  the  bare 
idea  of  making  him  appear  greater,  by  ascribing 
to  him  acts  which  he  never  performed,  show  at 
once  that  the  real  beauty  of  his  character  was 
not  perceived  ?  And  how  could  those  who  did 
not  understand  his  character  fabricate  facts  that 
should  be  in  harmony  with  that  character? 

What  I  say  is  this :  the  wonderful  things 
which  he  is  said  to  have  done,  so  far  from  mar- 


58  THOUGHTS    ON 

ring  the  symmetry  of  his  being,  do,  with  a  few 
exceptions,  most  luminously  illustrate  its  great- 
ness. They  are  in  the  most  consummate  har- 
mony with  all  his  known  and  probable  quali- 
ties. There  is  nothing  that  he  said  or  did  more 
strikingly  characteristic  of  him  than  his  mira- 
cles so  called.  ITo thing  that  is  told  of  him 
shows  him  to  us  more  distinctly.  Indeed,  were 
his  miracles  left  out  of  view,  we  should  lose  the 
most  impressive  means  of  knowing  what  man- 
ner of  person  he  was.  I  trust  this  will  appear 
in  the  following  pages. 


The  miracles  of  Jesus  being  regarded,  not  as 
fables  but  as  actual  occurrences,  the  question 
arises:  How  were  they  wrought?  By  what 
means  did  he  produce  these  astonishing  ejffects? 

I  answer,  not  by  a  power  breaking  through 
or  suspending  the  laws  of  N"ature,  but  hy  means 
of  a  natural  gift.  As  he  was  endowed  by 
l^ature  with  great  sensibility  and  extraordinary 
quickness  of  apprehension,  and  clearness  and 
depth  of  insight,  as,  indeed,  we  all  come  into 
life  endowed  with  various  powers,  powers  dif- 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  69 

fering  in  different  individuals  in  degree  and 
kind,  but  alike  wonderful,  alike  miraculous^  in 
all,  so  was  lie  naturally  endowed  witli  a  power 
such  as  no  other  man  has  ever  been  known  to 
possess.  lie  could  heal  the  sick,  restore  sight 
to  the  blind,  hearing  to  the  deaf,  and,  under 
certain  conditions,  raise  the  recently  dead,  and 
all  by  a  simple  volition.  The  power  of  pro- 
ducing these  effects  instantaneously  was,  as  I 
conceive,  just  as  natural  to  him,  just  as  much 
a  part  of  his  nature,  as  the  power  to  speak,  to 
hear,  to  move,  is  of  ours.  It  was  not  a 
power  that  he  had  acquired.  It  was  a  faculty 
native  to  him.  How  it  came  to  him  he  could 
not  tell,  nor  whence ;  save  that,  like  all  other 
power  possessed  by  him  or  by  any  one,  it  was 
from  God.  He  himself  gave  no  other  account 
of  it.  There  was  no  other  account  of  it  to  be 
given.  The  source  of  all  power,  whether  ordi- 
nary or  unusual,  is  God.  The  power  of  pro- 
ducing such  striking  effects  by  a  brief  act  of  the 
will  was,  in  a  word,  the  genius  of  Jesus.  It 
came  to  him  as  it  comes  to  a  child  to  walk  or 
to  speak.  It  was  a  part  and  property  of  his 
nature. 


60  THOUGHTS    ON 


Although  tliis  natural  talent  or  gift,  this 
magnetic  force  of  will,  was  possessed  by  him  as 
by  no  other  man,  yet  it  was  a  gift  identical  in 
kind  with  a  power  that  exists  in  ns  all;  and, 
indeed,  I  believe  it  to  have  been  the  same 
power  carried  out  and  developed  in  him  to  an 
uncommon  deo;ree. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  claims  of 
Animal  Magnetism  to  be  esteemed  a  science,  it 
has  abundantly  shown  this  much  at  least :  that 
the  limits  of  the  power  inherent  in  the  human 
will  are  not  yet  distinctly  ascertained.  That 
there  is  an  untold  amount  of  power  in  the  will, 
has  been  too  fully  attested  to  admit  of  a  doubt. 
Oftentimes,  under  peculiar  conditions,  that 
power  has  been  so  suddenly  and  mightily 
developed,  as  to  cause  instantaneously  the  most 
astonishing  physical  effects.  We  have  all  heard 
of  cases  in  which  violent  diseases  have  been 
completely  cured  at  once  through  a  strong  im- 
pression made  upon  the  mind.  We  all  know 
how  powerfully  the  mind  acts  upon  the  body. 
I  have  myself  had  experience  of  the  power  of  a 
mental  state  to  cause  the  sudden  and  entire 
cessation  of  acute  physical  pain. 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  61 

Such  was  the  fine  organization  of  Jesus,  so 
exquisitely  was  he  constituted,  as  his  whole  his- 
tory shows,  that  the  power  which  is  only  rucli- 
mental  in  other  men,  flowered  out  into  a  beau- 
tiful completeness  in  him;  so  that  to  efiect 
instantaneous  cures  by  his  will  was  as  natural 
to  him  and  as  easy  as  to  breathe.  I  repeat,  it 
was  his  genius,  a  gift  that  he  was  born  with. 


I  INFER  that  he  was  naturally  endowed  with 
the  power  of  producing  these  great  effects  in- 
stantaneously, from  the  manner  in  which  he  is 
represented  as  using  it.  I  judge  that  it  was  a 
natural  power,  because  it  shows  so  naturall3^ 

It  appears  always  to  have  been  at  his  com- 
mand. It  required  no  preliminary  formalities. 
It  came  as  easily  to  him  as  to  speak.  He  uses 
no  formula  of  adjuration,  no  appeal  to  any 
name  or  power  above  himself.  He  exerts  his 
power  with  a  manifest  air  of  personal  authority, 
as  if  there  were  nothing  that  he  was  so  tho- 
roughly conscious  of  as  this  power.  At  tlie 
same  time,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  tliought 

6 


62  THOUGHTS   ON 

mnch  of  it  himself.  Or  rather,  he  seems  to 
have  been  unconscious  that  there  was  anvthins: 
special  in  it.  He  thought  no  more  of  it,  while 
he  exercised  it,  than  he  thought  of  his  feet 
when  he  was  walking,  or  of  his  voice  when  he 
spoke.  He  shows  no  solicitude  to  prove  to 
others  that  he  possessed  this  power.  He  fre- 
quently attributed  the  striking  effects  that  fol- 
lowed the  expression  of  his  will,  not  to  himself, 
but  to  the  faith  of  those  on  whom  these  efiects 
were  wrought,  fie  assured  his  friends  that 
they  could  do  the  same  things,  and  even 
greater,  if  they  only  had  faith  in  the  smallest 
degree.  In  fine,  the  exercise  of  this  singular 
power  by  Jesus,  is  uniformly  marked  by  the 
promptitude,  the  ease,  and  the  spontaneity, 
which  mark  all  natural  action. 

All  this  looks  to  me  exactly  like  the  action  of 
natural  genius.  The  possessor  of  genius  does 
what  his  genius  inspires  him  with  the  faith  that 
he  can  do,  with  so  much  ease,  it  comes  so  natu- 
rally to  him  to  do  it,  that  the  wonder  to  him  is, 
not  that  he  does  it, — for  how  can  he  help  doing 
it? — but  that  everybody  else  cannot  do  like- 
wise.    As  far  as  his  own  consciousness  gives 


THE    LIFE    OE   JESUS.  63 

him  any  insight  into  the  secret  of  his  power,  he 
does  what  he  does,  because  he  has  faith  that  he 
can  do  it.  This  is  as  far  as  he  knows ;  and  so 
faith  naturally  seems  to  him  to  be  all  that  is 
necessary. 


I  BELIEVE  then  that  the  wonder-working 
power  in  Jesus  was  a  natural  gift,  like  the 
genius  of  Shakspeare,  or  the  extraordinary 
faculty  of  arithmetical  calculation  occasionally 
manifested  in  individuals. 

I  hold  also,  and  as  an  inevitable  consequence, 
that  this  great  gift  was  subject  to  the  same  laws 
which  are  illustrated  in  the  action  of  all  other 
natural  powers. 

As  for  example.  Before  any  power  can  be 
exerted  by  man,  he  must  be  conscious  of  that 
power,  through  the  faith  which  it  inspires.  He 
must  believe  that  he  can  do  what  he  proposes, 
before  he  can  do  it.  The  power  of  Jesus  was 
exercised  on  this  condition. 

And  then  again,  the  vigor  of  any  natural 
power  that  a  man  possesses,  depends  upon  its 
being  used  in  a  natural  way,  rightly.     The  laAV 


64  THOUGHTS    ON 

which  Jesiis  himself  stated,  when  he  declared 
that  to  him  who  hath  will  be  given  and  he  will 
have  abundantly,  w^hile  from  him  that  hath  not 
will  be  taken  away  even  that  he  hath,  applies 
to  the  gift  of  Jesus  equally  with  all  natural 
talents.  It  might  have  been  abused  ;  in  which 
case  it  would  have  lost  vigor,  it  would  have 
deceased.  Has  not  this  been  the  sad  end,  over 
and  over  again,  of  the  rarest  gifts  of  genius  ? 
Happy  is  it  for  mankind  that  they  can  never 
know  how  much  they  have  lost  in  this  way  !  A 
child  comes  into  the  world  singularly  endowed. 
It  very  early  show^s  signs  of  its  extraordinary 
endowment.  The  things,  which  it  is  thus  em- 
powered to  do,  it  does  at  first  with  ease  and 
simplicity ;  never  dreaming  that  it  is  doing  any- 
thing wonderful,  because,  when  we  first  come 
into  life,  there  is  no  one  thing  more  wonderful 
to  us  than  another.  The  child,  however,  ex- 
cites the  admiration  of  its  parents  and  others, 
who  are  not  endowed  in  the  same  way,  or  to 
the  same  degree.  Their  admiration  is  loudly 
proclaimed.  The  child  soon  perceives  the  sen- 
sation he  is  making ;  he  finds  he  can  do  w^hat 
others  cannot,  that  he  is  distinguished.      His 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  65 

self-importance  is  impressed  upon  him.  His 
vanity  awakes.  He  discovers  the  delight  of 
power.  He  perceives  that  he  can  make  gain,  in 
various  ways,  of  his  peculiar  talent.  Selfish 
interests  take  possession  of  him. 

See  now  how  inevitable  it  is  that  his  peculiar 
power  should  languish  and  decay,  when  some 
selfish  purpose  gets  possession  of  him.  To  the 
exercise  of  his  power,  a  precedent  faith  in  it  is 
indispensable.  We  succeed  in  doing  things 
that  we  have  never  done  before,  only  through  a 
conviction  that  comes  to  us  that  we  are  able  to 
do  them.  Now  this  indispensable  preliminary, 
faith,  is  impaired,  and  in  the  end  entirely  lost, 
when  the  mind  comes  to  be  engrossed  and 
ruled  by  things  not  within  the  legitimate  and 
natural  sphere  of  our  power.  The  attention  of 
the  possessor  of  genius  being  diverted  from  the 
simple,  natural  exercise  of  his  genius,  the  pas- 
sion for  display  or  selfish  profit  having  his  heart, 
he  cannot  retain  command  of  his  genius,  be- 
cause the  faith  in  it,  which  is  essential  to  its 
exercise,  is  displaced,  and  becoming  more  and 
more  difiicult  through  the  distraction  caused  by 

6* 


66  THOUGHTS    ON 

selfish  aims.      What  treasures  of  power  have 
been  lost  in  this  manner ! 

ITow  I  say  that  the  peculiar  power  possessed 
by  the  Man  of  Nazareth,  being  a  natural  endow- 
ment, was  liable  to  be  impaired  and  lost  in  the 
same  way.  At  the  beginning  of  his  public 
career  he  ^vas  tempted,  as  we  read,  to  put  it  to 
a  selfish  use.  Had  he  yielded  to  the  tempta- 
tion, his  power  would  have  gone  from  him ; 
because  a  mind,  inflamed  by  false  aims,  and 
diverted  from  the  sphere  of  its  healthy  activity 
by  selfish  interests,  loses  of  necessity  that  single 
faith  in  its  own  power  which  is  essential  to 
its  exercise.  But  he  did  not  yield  to  the  temp- 
tation to  consult  his  private  advantage;  and, 
consequently,  he  did  not  suflfer  any  loss  of 
powder.  He  kept  it  in  all  its  freshness  and 
vigor.  He  never  abused  it,  and  it  was  never 
exhausted.  His  simple,  natural,  unconscious 
faith  in  it  was  never  lost  in  the  feverish  excite- 
ment and  bewildering  anxieties  of  any  personal 
end.  It  was  the  healthy,  unconscious  faith  of 
a  child.  Had  it  been  otherwise  with  him,  this 
extraordinary  power  w^ould  have  been  taken 
from  him ;  but  by  no  arbitrary  interposition  of 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  67 

Heaven.  It  would  have  gone  from  him,  just 
as  all  genius  goes  from  its  possessors,  when, 
giving  their  faith  and  service  to  wrong  aims, 
they  lose  faith  in  themselves,  and  can  no  longer 
work  the  miracles  with  which  they  once  de- 
lighted and  blest  mankind. 


That  the  peculiar  power  exercised  by  Jesus 
was  a  natural  gift,  which  he  was  born  with,  ap- 
pears from  this,  that,  instantaneous  and  asto- 
nishing as  were  its  effects,  yet,  Avhen  it  was 
exercised  upon  living  human  beings,  its  action 
was  invariably  in  harmonious  relation  to  other 
natural  powers.  It  paid  respect  to  the  inner 
laws  of  our  nature,  and  wrought  in  concert  with 
them,  and  its  effects  were  realized  through  their 
co-operation. 

"When  he  healed  diseases,  he  addressed  him- 
self to  the  minds  of  the  diseased.  When  he 
restored  the  withered  hand,  he  did  not  exercise 
his  power  upon  the  suflering  limb,  but  he  com- 
manded the  man  to  stretch  out  his  hand.  And 
what  a  startling  impression  he  must  have  made 


68  THOUGHTS    ON 

upon  the  mind  of  this  man  becomes  evident 
upon  a  consideration  of  the  circumstances  as 
they  are  stated,  or  may  be  fairly  inferred  from 
the  Records.  When  I  depict  to  myself  the 
scene  of  this  particular  miracle,  I  find  anything 
easier  than  to  doubt  its  reality.  Just  look  into 
that  crowded  synagogue,  or  Jewish  church. 
Behold  that  young  man  there  upon  whom  all 
eves  are  fastened  with  breathless  interest.  See 
the  little  knot  of  the  elders  of  the  church,  look- 
ing at  him  askance,  with  aversion  and  dread, 
watching  for  some  opportunity  to  put  him 
down.  In  the  midst  of  this  excited  assembly, 
a  man  w^ith  a  withered  hand,  a  private  indivi- 
dual, all  unused  to  be  an  object  for  the  public 
gaze,  is  commanded  by  the  strange  young  man 
from  K'azareth  to  stand  forth  before  all  present. 
There  he  stands,  trembling  with  wonder  and 
awe  and  vague  expectation ;  not  knowing  what 
was  to  be  done  to  him,  except  that  his  hand  was 
to  be  restored  he  knows  not  how.  A  pindrop 
silence  pervades  the  place.  Then  Jesus  turns 
to  those  elders,  men  eminent  for  their  piety, 
so  zealous  for  the  sanctity  of  the  Sabbath,  that 
they  considered  it  profaned  by  an  office  of  hu- 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  69 

mauitj^,  and  now  ready  to  denounce  Mm  as  a 
Sabbath-breaker  if  he  dared  to  heal  the  man. 
Listen  to  the  bold  and  searching  appeal  which 
he  makes  to  these  men  who  were  longing  to 
destroy  him.  ^'Is  it  lawful/'  he  asks  them,  ^^to 
do  well  on  the  Sabbath  day  or  to  do  evil,  to 
save  life  or  to  kill  ?"  As  if  he  had  said,  ''  Which 
is  breaking  the  Sabbath,  you  or  I  ?"  They  make 
no  reply,  for  there  is  no  reply  to  be  made. 
There  these  pious  leaders  of  the  people  stood, — 
their  spiritual  pride  in  the  dust, — silenced,  con- 
founded, cowering  before  the  mingled  glances 
of  his  indignation  and  pity  !  What  a  scene  was 
there !  It  must  have  been  awful,  the  humilia- 
tion of  these  saints  before  all  the  people. 
Deadly  must  have  been  the  hate  which  Jesus 
excited.  As  no  answer  came  to  him,  he  turned 
to  the  man  with  a  withered  hand,  and,  in  that 
thrilling  tone  of  authority  which  suited  the 
occasion,  and  which  I  cannot  disconnect  from 
my  idea  of  him,  he  commanded  the  man  to 
stretch  out  his  hand.  It  was  of  course  like  an 
electric  stroke,  to  be  thus  suddenly  and  authori- 
tatively addressed  by  that  extraordinary  person 
and  in  that   awestruck  assembly.      The    man 


70  THOUGHTS    ON 

stretclied  forth  his  hand  instantly,  before  he 
knew  what  he  was  doing.  The  movement  was, 
hi  a  manner,  instinctive. 

And  so  it  was  always.  Christ  wrought  upon 
the  body  through  the  mind.  And  he  attached 
great  importance  to  a  certain  state  of  the  mind 
in  the  sufferer,  faith^  as  instrumental  to  the 
cure.  His  will  acted  upon  and  stimulated  the 
will  of  the  diseased  person  ;  and  this  it  did  the 
more  readily  when  the  will  of  the  person  acted 
upon  was  already  stimulated  by  confidence  in 
the  power  of  Christ.  Again  and  again,  where 
those  whom  he  relieved  were,  through  the  live- 
liness of  their  faith,  peculiarly  sensitive  to  his 
influence,  the  efiect  was  so  immediate  and  deci- 
sive, so  wholly  unaccompanied  by  any  conscious 
exercise  of  power  on  his  part,  that  he  attributed 
their  cure  to  their  own  faith  alone. 


There  are  two  modes  of  thought,  two  systems 

of  philosophy,  which  divide  the  thinking  world. 

According  to  one,  the  material  takes  prece- 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  71 

deuce  of  the  immaterial;  and  the  mind  is  re- 
garded as  nothing  more  than  the  result  of  the 
bodily  organization,  just  as  music  results  from 
the  structure  of  a  musical  instrument.  Accord- 
ing to  this,  the  material  philosophy,  "  the  brain 
secretes  thought  pretty  much  as  the  liver  se- 
cretes bile,"  and  the  thinking  power  can  have 
no  separate  existence  after  the  visible  mechan- 
ism of  the  body  is  broken  up. 

The  other  mode  of  thinking  is  directly  the 
reverse  of  this.  It  is  the  spiritual  or  transcen- 
dental philosophy.  It  regards  the  mind,  or  im- 
material thinking  part  of  us,  not  as  the  result 
or  property  of  the  bodily  organism,  but  as  tliQ 
creative  source,  the  originating  and  informing 
life,  the  substance  of  the  body.  In  conformity 
to  this  way  of  thinking,  the  immaterial  precedes 
the  material.  It  is  through  the  vital  energy  of 
the  spirit  that  the  body  is  originally  constructed 
and  subsequently  sustained. 

I  hold  to  the  latter  philosophy  as  by  far  the 
sounder  and  the  better  supported,  and  infinitely 
more  inspiring  of  the  two. 

Accepting  this  way  of  thinking,  I  think  I 
perceive  how  it  was  that  Jesus  wrought  those 


72  THOUGHTS    ON 

instantaneous  cures,  and  how  naturally,  and  in 
what  harmony  with  natural  laws  they  were 
wrought.  He  stimulated  into  sudden  and  un- 
usual activity  the  minds  of  those  on  whom  he 
produced  these  effects;  and  so,  by  an  imme- 
diate development  of  that  spiritual  power  which 
is  the  central  spring  of  vitality,  bodily  diseases 
were  thrown  off  and  physical  defects  were  re- 
paired. That  diseases  have  been  suddenly 
cured  in  this  way,  by  a  sudden  and  powerful 
influence  exerted  by  the  mind,  there  is,  as  I 
have  said,  no  question.  In  the  case  of  Christ's 
cures,  the  vitalizing  power  of  the  sufferers,  who 
applied  to  him,  was  excited  into  extraordinary 
activity,  not  by  fear  or  hope,  but  by  the  deepest 
and  by  far*  the  strongest  sentiment  of  our  na- 
ture, by  the  sentiment  of  veneration.  How 
powerful  that  is,  and  how  powerfully  he  ap- 
pealed to  it,  we  can  never  know  till  we  appre- 
ciate the  winning  beauty,  the  commanding 
greatness  of  his  life. 


I  HAVE  said  that  Christ  did  not  apply  his  sin- 
gular power  to  the  suffering  body,  but  that  he 
healed  the  body  through  the  mind. 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  73 

There  are  some  things,  however,  stated  in 
the  Gospels,  which  appear  to  indicate  the  re- 
verse. For  instance,  he  touched  the  leper. 
Again  and  again  he  laid  his  hands  upon  the  in- 
firm. In  the  ninth  chapter  of  John  we  have  an 
account  of  a  man  born  blind,  whom  Jesus  re- 
stored to  sight.  We  are  told  that,  in  this  in- 
stance, "  he  spat  on  the  ground  and  made  clay  of 
the  spittle^  and  anointed  the  eyes  of  the  Hind  with 
the  clay^'  and  told  the  man  to  go  and  wash  in 
the  pool  of  Siloam :  and  he  went  and  washed, 
and  came  seeing.  In  another  instance,  they 
brought  to  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech.  And  Jesus  took 
him  aside  from  the  crowd,  and  put  his  fingers 
into  his  ears,  and  he  spat  and  touched  his  tongue, 
and  said  unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is  to  say, 
Be  opened.  And  straightway  his  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed 
and  he  spake  plain.^  Once  more,  they  brought 
a  blind  man  to  him.  And  he  took  the  blind 
man  by  the  hand  and  led  him  out  of  the  town ; 
and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  put  his 
hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he  saw  aught. 

»  Mark  vii,  32-35. 

7 


74  THOUGHTS    ON 

And  he  looked  up  and  said,  I  see  men,  as 
trees,  walking.  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes^  and  made  him  look  up : 
and  he  was  restored,  and  saw  every  man 
clearly.^ 

These  instances  seem  to  contradict  the  asser- 
tion that  Jesus  did  not  apply  his  power  to  the 
diseased  limbs  or  organs  of  those  whom  he  re- 
lieved. But  the  contradiction  is  only  apparent. 
In  the  case  of  the  leper,  it  is  not  at  all  neces- 
sary to  suppose  that  the  touch  of  Christ  had  any 
miraculous  efficacy.  It  was  a  natural,  instinc- 
tive movement  on  the  part  of  Jesus,  fitted  and 
possibly  intended  to  give  increased  animation 
to  the  sufierer's  faith ;  which  it  did,  by  express- 
ing the  perfect  confidence  of  Jesus,  by  showing 
that  he  had  no  fear  of  contracting  that  frightful 
disease. 

In  the  case  of  the  deaf  and  the  blind,  it  must 
be  borne  in  mind  that  the  communication  be- 
tween him  and  them  was  broken,  or  at  least 
very  much  impaired.  It  was  necessary  that  it 
should  be  restored.  Accordingly  he  used  the 
simple  means  mentioned  in  the  cases  referred 

*  Mark  viii,  24. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  75 

to  above,  not  because  there  was  any  miraculous 
virtue  in  them,  but  only  to  express  his  will  to 
the  minds  of  those  sufferers.  The  deaf  could 
not  be  impressed  by  the  authority  of  his  voice. 
The  blind  knew  not  the  power  of  his  eye. 
Therefore  he  made  a  palpable  application  to  the 
eyes  of  the  blind,  using  the  simplest  means  at 
hand.  And  he  put  his  fingers  into  the  ears  of 
the  deaf  man ;  and,  as  he  had  an  impediment  in 
his  speech  also,  he  touched  his  tongue  likewise. 
These  things  I  understand  him  to  have  done 
solely  to  communicate  his  purpose  to  the  suf- 
ferer. They  discharged  the  office  of  words. 
His  ''  looking  up  to  heaven*'  in  this  latter  case, 
and  his  ''sighing^'' — were  they  not  the  means 
which  he  took  to  convey  his  meaning  to  the 
man,  and  to  encourage  him  to  make  the  needed 
effort  to  speak?  "Was  the  sighing  anything 
more  than  a  long  inhalation,  which,  accompa- 
nied by  a  raising  of  the  eyes,  imitated  the  exer- 
tion which  the  man  was  to  make  ?  It  was  by 
this  pantomimic  action  that  he  signified  to  the 
man  what  he  was  to  do.  Only  so  could  he 
make  the  deaf  man  and  the  stammerer  under- 
stand what  he  wanted  of  him — what  it  all 
meant. 


T6  TiiouanTS  on 

Thus  regarded,  these  applications  to  the 
bodies  or  suffering  organs  of  those  on  whom 
he  exercised  his  power,  offer  no  contradiction 
to  my  assertion  that  Jesus  healed  the  body 
through  the  mind. 


Taking  the  account  which  I  have  given  of 
the  peculiar  power  of  Jesus  as  the  true  account, 
regarding  it  as  a  power  that  was  naturally  his, 
a  gift  of  genius,  are  we  not  prepared  to  perceive 
in  him  a  transcendent  elevation  of  mind  ?  How 
beautifully  does  a  Godlike  self-forgetfulness 
here  open  upon  us !  How  far  above  all  self- 
concern  he  was,  is  shown  in  his  manner  of 
using  his  great  gift. 

Not  his  possession  of  this  power,  hut  his  per- 
fectly generous  use  of  it^  renders  him  great  in  my 
eyes.  It  is  not  for  his  rare  gifts  that  I  revere  him^ 
hut  for  the  pre-eminent  superiority  to  those  gifts^ 
which  his  manner  of  employing  them  shows  in  him^ 
and  which  could  he  shown  in  no  other  way  so 
strikingly.  His  miracles  (so  called),  being  such  as 
they  are,  teach  me  that  he  was  far  greater  than 
they.     Where  shall  I  find  words  to  describe  the 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  77 

grandeur  and  pure  moral  beauty  that  irradiate 
his  character  under  this  aspect  of  it? 

Has  there  a  man  ever  lived,  before  or  since, 
who,  like  Jesus,  never  seems  to  have  considered 
the  possession  of  any  peculiar  power  that  he 
may  have  been  endowed  with,  as  an  ample  war- 
rant for  a  corresponding  self-valuation  ?  When 
an  individual  finds  himself  possessed  of  a  gift 
at  all  rare,  and  others  deferring  to  him  on  that 
account  as  an  extraordinary  person,  he  natu- 
rally comes  to  see  himself  through  the  eyes  of 
others,  as  one,  to  whose  preservation  and  for 
whose  honor  ordinary  men  must  sacrifice  their 
interests,  and  it  may  be  their  lives.  Observing 
everywhere  the  public  sense  entertained  of  his 
value,  how  can  he  help  accounting  himself 
justified  by  the  possession  of  power  in  using  it 
to  aggrandize  himself?  Even  though  he  may 
be  far  above  all  vulgar  self-display,  yet  he  can 
hardly  escape  a  false  idea  of  his  own  importance ; 
especially  when  he  finds  himself  surrounded  by 
the  stupid  and  the  base,  by  men  doggedly 
standing  in  the  way  of  all  good,  or  purposely 
misleading  the  world.  How  naturally  does  he 
interpret  his  conscious  power   as  his  express 

7^ 


78  THOUGHTS    OX 

cominission  authorizing  him  to  disregard  the 
rights  and  lives  of  inferior  men,  in  order  that 
one  so  important  as  himself  may  be  preserved 
to  the  world.  And  besides  all  this,  there  is  the 
natural  delight  taken  in  the  mere  exercise  of 
power,  which  is  always  very  seductive. 

But  consider  how  it  was  with  the  young  Man 
of  Nazareth.  Only  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
thus  in  the  very  bloom  of  life ;  endowed  with 
keen  sensibility  and  large  sympathy,  as  the 
whole  tenor  of  his  utterances  shows;  of  obscure 
birth,  and  so  poor  that  he  wandered  about,  not 
knowing  in  the  morning  where  he  should  rest 
his  head  at  night ;  actuated  by  pure  and 
generous  aims,  perfectly  conscious  that  he  was 
prompted  to  the  course  of  life  that  he  pursued 
by  no  unworthy  motive,  but  by  the  best, — thus 
situated,  thus  moved,  he  found  himself  pos- 
sessed of  a  peculiar  power,  enabling  him  to 
produce  instantaneously  the  most  astonishing 
effects  by  a  word  of  his  lips,  by  a  brief  act  of 
his  will;  a  power,  which,  whenever  he  exer- 
cised it,  caused  the  greatest  sensation,  and  made 
him  the  wonder  of  the  whole  country. 

And  yet, — and  here  is  the  singular  greatness 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  79 

of  this  most  original  of  characters, — youthful 
and  susceptible  as  he  was,  although  he  had 
lived  in  retirement  from  his  birth  up  to  that 
age,  not  only  does  he  evince  no  sensibility  to 
the  natural  captivation  of  power,  he  is  as  wholly 
unmoved  by  the  public  excitement,  of  which  he 
is  the  centre  and  the  cause,  as  if  he  were 
all  alone  in  the  world.  And  never  is  he  found 
using  the  peculiar  gift  which  was  native  to  him, 
as  if  it  entitled  him  to  any  deference  beyond 
what  was  due  to  his  personal  truth.  Very  clear 
and  strong  in  that,  he  did  indeed  demand  to  be 
listened  to  with  the  respect  which  is  the  rightful 
claim  of  personal  integrity.  But  he  never 
makes  the  slightest  parade  of  his  power.  He 
uniformly  uses  it  for  no  purpose  but  to  serve 
some  impulse  of  common  humanity,  never  to 
obtain  anything  for  himself.  Had  he  employed 
it  for  self-display,  such  a  use  of  it  would  have 
argued  that  he  himself  thought  it  admirable. 
Whereas,  never  using  it  as  if  he  thought  there 
was  anything  specially  wonderful  in  it,  he  gives 
us,  like  Nature  herself,  the  idea  of  a  reserved 
power,  and  he  is  always  seen  to  be  far  greater 
than  his  works. 


80  THOUGHTS    ON 

There  is  a  delight,  I  say,  in  the  mere  exercise 
of  power,  especially  to  the  young.  But  to  this 
delight  he  shows  himself  insensible.  Although 
he  used  his  singular  gift  for  the  sake  of  the 
suffering,  he  did  not  eagerly  seek  opportunities 
of  exercising  it,  even  in  this  way.  How  easily 
might  he  have  persuaded  himself  to  use  it  more 
frequently,  since  it  was  but  humane  to  relieve 
the  suffering !  But  no  such  plausible  sugges- 
tions had  weight  with  him  to  betray  him  into 
excess,  or  to  give  his  power  undue  prominence. 
There  was  evidently  something  that  always 
interested  him  far  more  than  relieving  bodily 
sufferings.  He  was  interested  far  more  in 
ministering  to  the  diseases  of  the  mind  than  in 
healing  the  sick.  And  this  too,  although  the 
latter  was  sure  to  make  him  popular  and  the 
former  unpopular,  even  to  the  peril  of  his  life. 
He  was  far  more  concerned  to  speak  great 
truths  than  to  work  miracles.  Accordingly  he 
withdrew  himself  again  and  again  from  the 
great  excitement  which  he  caused.  He  sought 
to  avoid  exercising  his  gift.  It  is  true,  if  we 
take  the  Gospels  to  the  letter,  we  must  infer 
that  the  number  of  his  miracles  was  very  great. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  81 

But  we  must  allow  for  the  exaggeration  natural 
in  such  cases.  If  a  physician  works  only  two 
or  three  remarkable  cures,  rumor  always  multi- 
plies them,  and  represents  him  as  healing  mul- 
titudes. In  his  history,  the  teachings  of  Jesus 
are  more  prominent  than  his  miracles.  His 
character  as  a  wonder-worker  is  subordinate  to 
his  character  as  a  teacher. 

And  when  he  did  exercise  his  power,  it  was 
with  the  utmost  directness.  He  took  no  pains 
to  certify  its  reality,  or  to  guard  against  mis- 
representation. He  went  straight  to  his  pur- 
pose. Before  the  bystanders  were  aware  almost, 
the  thing  was  done.  He  never  magnified  his 
works.  He  was  annoyed  because  people  were 
more  impressed  by  his  miracles  than  his  teach- 
ings. '^  Except  ye  see  signs  and  miracles,"  said 
he,  upon  one  occasion,  "ye  will  not  believe.'' 
He  virtually  disclaimed,  again  and  again,  the 
credit  of  the  cures  which  he  wrought ;  telling 
those  who  were  relieved,  that  it  was  their  own 
faith  that  had  healed  them.  He  said  of  Jairus' 
little  daughter,  that  she  was  not  dead  but  only 
asleep. 

And  it  is  striking  to  observe  that,  in    the 


82  THOUGHTS    ON 

exercise  of  his  power  upon  any  one  occasion, 
there  was  never  any  excess.  He  never  wasted 
it.  He  used  only  so  much  power  as  was  abso- 
lutely necessary.^  In  the  case  of  the  child  just 
referred  to,  there  was  no  needless  display.  He 
revived  her,  but  he  did  not  bring  her  back  to 
full  health  instantly.  He  exerted  no  unusual 
power  to  do  what  did  not  require  it.  He  barely 
revived  her,  and  then,  relying  for  her  entire 
restoration  upon  ordinary  means,  directed  those 
present  to  give  her  food.  So  also,  when  he 
called  Lazarus  out  of  the  deep  slumber,  he 
bestowed  upon  him  no  superabundant  strength. 
Lazarus  awoke  and  arose  at  the  call  of  his 
friend,  but  there  was  no  miraculous  power  in 

*  "  The  spider  and  the  bee,  the  ant  and  the  beaver,  are 
spendthrifts  neither  of  time  nor  of  toil ;  and  in  all  the  works 
of  the  Divine  Artist  around  us, — in  all  the  laws  of  matter  and 
of  motion, — in  the  frame  of  man,  of  animals,  and  of  plants, 
the  economy  of  Power  is  universally  displayed.  Nothing  is 
made  in  vain, — nothing  by  a  complex  process  which  can  be 
made  by  a  simple  one ;  and  it  has  often  been  remarked  by 
the  most  diligent  students  of  the  living  world,  that  the  infinite 
wisdom  of  the  Creator  is  more  strikingly  displayed  in  the 
economy  than  in  the  manifestation  of  power." — Sir  David 
Brewster, 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  83 

his  limbs  to  enable  him  to  come  forth  with 
ease,  "bound  hand  and  foot"  as  he  was  "in 
grave-clothes,"  and  with  a  cloth  covering  his 
face.  At  the  vision  of  the  dead  man  alive,  and 
staggering  in  the  thick  folds  of  his  shroud,  the 
bystanders  stood  transfixed  with  amazement 
and  dread.  And  Jesus  recalled  them  to  them- 
selves by  bidding  them  go  to  the  assistance  of 
Lazarus,  and  loosen  the  grave-clothes  that  he 
might  walk  freely.  Indeed,  so  frugal  was  he  of 
his  power,  that  on  one  occasion,  in  the  case  of 
a  blind  man,  he  had  to  repeat  the  effort  to  re- 
store him ;  as,  after  the  first  application  of  his 
power,  the  man's  sight  was  only  partially  re- 
stored, and  he  could  barely  distinguish  men 
from  trees.  In  the  account  of  the  extraordinary 
multiplication  of  the  loaves  and  fishes,  one  of 
the  striking  incidents  of  that  event,  creating  a 
strong  presumption  of  its  truth,  is  the  char- 
acteristic direction  of  Jesus :  "  Gather  up  the 
fragments,  so  that  nothing  be  lost."^ 

'  Rammohun  Roy,  in  the  Preface  to  his  '^  Precepts  of 
Jesus,"  excuses  himself  for  omitting  the  miracles,  on  the 
ground  that  the  Hindoos,  for  whose  instruction  that  work  was 
prepared,  would  not  be  struck  by  them,  as  they  were  accus- 


84  THOUGHTS    ON 

Like  God,  like  Nature,  is  the  unconscionsness 
of  doing  anything  remarkable  that  characterizes 
Jesus,  the  wonder-worker.  He  produces  those 
striking  effects  as  if  nothing  in  the  world  were 
more  a  matter  of  course.  And  although  people 
came  to  him  in  such  numbers,  and  so  continu- 
ally, that  he  had  not  time  so  much  as  to  eat,* 
and  although  the  crowd  was  at  times  so  great 
that  there  was  no  getting  into  the  house  where 
he  was,^  and  some  were  in  danger  of  being 
crushed  and  trampled  under  foot,^  still  no  heav- 
ing surges  of  public  wonder  could  disturb  the 
singleness  of  his  purpose,  or  put  him  under  the 
slightest  constraint.  He  still  extended  his  hand 
to  heal  the  sick,  he  still  spoke  to  relieve  the 
suffering,  with  a  manner  as  simple  as  if  there 
were  not  an  eye  to  behold  what  he  was  doing, 
nor  a  heart  to  beat  with  admiration  and  awe. 

tomed  to  much  more  extraordinary  miracles  in  tlieir  own  reli- 
gion. A  striking  tribute  to  the  homeliness  and  simplicity  of 
the  works  of  Jesus. 

^  Mark  iii,  20 ;  vi,  31.        ^  ^i^^].  j^  33 .  jj^  4^        3  l^j^^  ^ii,  1. 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  86 


Indeed,  dear  as  Truth  was  to  Jesiis,  and 
wholly  given  as  lie  was  to  its  service,  yet  he 
did  not  avail  himself  of  his  power  even  to  serve 
that  dear  cause.  He  did  not  employ  it  in  that 
interest  alone  or  primarily,  if,  indeed,  ever. 
Could  we  discharge  our  minds  of  all  long- 
cherished,  preconceived  opinions  on  this  point, 
I  think  the  main  impression  left  upon  our 
minds,  by  his  history,  would  be,  that  his  first 
and  chief  inducement  to  the  exercise  of  his 
power  uniformly  was  pure  pity  for  the  suffer- 
ing that  he  witnessed.  Just  as  any  one  would 
instinctively  reach  forth  his  hand  to  rescue  a 
fellow-being  in  danger,  so,  just  as  naturally  and 
with  no  ulterior  aim,  Christ  extended  his  hand 
and  exerted  his  will  to  heal  and  restore.  I  wish 
to  say  distinctly,  that  the  working  of  miracles 
was  wholly  incidental  with  him  to  higher  pur- 
poses, that  they  did  not  make  a  part  of  his 
plan,  supposing  that  he  had  any  plan.  "When 
he  healed  a  sick  person,  it  was  not  with  one 
eye  upon  the  object  of  his  compassion,  and  the 
other  upon  the  effect  which  the  good  work  was 


86  THOUGHTS    ON 

to  have  upon  his  own  repute.  Not  double,  but 
single  was  his  aim,  and  it  was  humanity  alone 
that  moved  him. 


It  has  been  so  long  taken  for  granted,  as  a 
point  beyond  all  dispute,  that  the  miracles,  so 
called,  were  designed  as  the  express  credentials 
of  the  authority  of  Jesus,  that  it  requires  some 
effort  to  see  them  under  the  aspect  in  w^hich  I 
am  endeavoring  to  present  them  ;  and  which,  I 
think,  the  Gospels  authorize :  as  simple  acts  of 
humanity. 

It  is  true  Jesus  is  represented  as  referring  to 
his  works  in  attestation  of  the  Divine  favor. 
This  is  not  denied.  "  The  w^orks  that  I  do,  bear 
w^itness  of  me  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me." 
"  The  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name, 
they  bear  witness  of  me."  ''If  I  do  not  the 
works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not.  But  if  I 
do,  though  you  believe  not  me,  believe  the 
works."  Again,  Jesus  is  described,  in  the 
Book  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  as  "  a  man 
approved  of  God  among  you  by  miracles  and 
wonders  and  signs  which  God  did  by  him."     It 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  87 

is  true  an  appeal  was  made  to  the  works  of 
Jesus,  in  attestation  of  his  truth.  And  it  is 
also  true,  that  they  do  attest  it. 

But  it  by  no  means  follows  that  it  was  his 
motive  and  express  design,  when  he  did  those 
works,  to  prove  his  own  authority.  Any  honest 
man  may  justly  appeal,  as  Jesus  did,  to  his 
character;  to  the  good  which  he  has  done,  or 
endeavored  to  do,  when  maligned,  as  Jesus 
was.  But  such  an  appeal  does  not,  by  any 
means,  render  it  necessary  to  suppose  that  his 
motive  in  doing  good  was  to  prove  his  own 
benevolence  or  honesty. 

On  the  contrary,  the  worth  of  a  man's  good 
deeds,  as  testimonials  to  his  truth,  depends  en- 
tirely upon  his  being  actuated  by  no  reference 
to  the  eftect  which  they  are  to  have  upon  his 
reputation.  When  one  performs  a  good  act, 
not  with  a  single  eye  to  it,  but  with  a  view  to 
the  influence  it  will  give  him  with  others,  does 
it  not  instantly  lose  its  worth  as  a  good  deed  ? 
It  certainly  shows  him  to  be,  not  self  forgetting 
but  directly  the  reverse,  self-interested  when  he 
professed  to  be  disinterested.  He  cannot  refer 
to  it  as  evidence  of  the  pure  benevolence  of  his 


88  THOUGHTS    ON 

motive,  for  it  is  not.  But  when  he  discharges 
kind  offices  for  others  without  the  slightest 
thought  of  any  credit  it  is  to  reflect  upon  him- 
self, then,  when  his  motives  are  impugned,  he 
may,  without  exposure  to  the  charge  of  vain- 
glory, appeal  to  what  he  has  done,  in  attestation 
of  his  innocence. 

To  apply  these  remarks  to  Jesus.  It  was 
natural  and  just  that  he  should  refer  those,  who 
charged  him  with  corrupt  designs,  to  his  deeds, 
and  let  them  speak  for  him.  He  was  accused 
of  sinister  designs.  He  demanded  to  be  be- 
lieved. Very  naturally  he  appealed  to  what  he 
was  doing.  '  If  you  will  not  believe  what  I  say, 
consider  what  I  do.  I  refer  you  to  my  actions. 
Are  they  the  actions  of  a  true  man  or  a  false  V 

Such,  I  conceive,  was  the  purport  of  his  ap- 
peal to  his  works ;  which,  be  it  fully  considered, 
could  not  have  had  the  slightest  worth,  as 
vouchers  for  the  purity  of  his  aims,  unless  they 
were  what  they  professed  to  be,  single-hearted 
works  of  humanity.  It  was  as  works  of  pure 
mercy  that  they  showed  themselves  to  be  '  the 
works  of  the  Father,'  accrediting  him  by  whom 
they  were  wrought.      They  were    not  Divine 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  89 

works  if  the  principal  intent,  with  which  they 
were  done,  was,  not  to  relieve  those  in  whose 
behalf  they  were  wrought,  but  merely  to  dis- 
play extraordinary  power.  God  never  does 
anything  in  Nature  merely  to  show  his  power ; 
although  it  is  very  common  to  hear  people 
speak  as  if  He  did,  as  if  He  had  arranged  all  the 
planets  and  stars,  and  constructed  every  plant 
and  every  animal  for  the  sake  of  proving  that 
He  exists  to  the  satisfaction  of  man,  as  if  the 
Almighty  were  anxious  on  that  point.  The 
pride  of  the  little  creature  ! 

Do  not  the  foregoing  very  simple  considera- 
tions render  it  clear  that  the  reference  of  Jesus 
to  his  works,  in  self- vindication,  is  not  at  va- 
riance, but  in  entire  harmony  with  the  character 
of  those  works  as  I  have  described  them  ? 


I  WISH  to  make  it  appear,  for  I  believe  the 
New  Testament  history  authorizes  it,  that,  in 
doing  the  extraordinary  things  attributed  to 
him,  Jesus  had  no  aim  bej^ond  doing  what  was 
right  and  humane  at  the  time.     And  it  is  on 


90  THOUGHTS    ON 

this  very  account,  because  his  eye  was  thus 
single,  beaming  only  with  sympathy,  that  his 
works  show  themselves  to  be  divine.  We  lose 
all  thought  of  them  as  mere  displays  of  power, 
even  as  he  himself  made  no  account  of  them  in 
this  respect.  It  was  not  for  the  sake  of  show- 
ing his  power,  even  for  the  plausible  purpose  of 
convincing  the  people  of  the  truth  of  his  teach- 
ings, that  he  performed  these  works.  When 
the  sick  and  the  lame  and  the  blind  were 
brought  to  him,  he  was  "moved  hy  compassion.'' 
It  was  from  this  sacred  dictate  of  ITature  that 
he  relieved  them.  This  was  his  ruling  motive, 
— all  that  he  thought  of  at  the  moment.  It  did 
not  occur  to  him,  or,  when  it  did  occur  to  him, 
it  had  no  influence  to  distract  his  purpose,  that 
these  beneficent  acts  would  redound  to  his 
credit.  This  is  what  I  mean  when  I  say  that, 
in  doing  these  works  of  mercy,  he  had  no  ulte- 
rior aim. 

This  idea,  I  think,  is  very  strongly  sustained 
by  the  very  careless  manner  —  careless  as  to 
effect — in  which  he  wrought  these  cures.  Had 
he  designed  them  as  evidences,  the  most  ordi- 
nary  wisdom    would   have   required    that    he 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  91 

should  put  them  in  the  most  convincing  form, 
and  always  in  the  clearest  light.  When  he 
intended,  for  instance,  to  raise  Lazarus,  he 
should  have  announced  his  intention  before- 
hand, and  invited  the  presence  of  the  unbeliev- 
ing. Whereas,  it  was  purely  accidental,  appa- 
rently, that  any  were  present  except  his  friends. 
He  should,  at  least,  have  seen  to  it  that  every 
avenue  to  suspicion  was  closed.  Instead  of 
proving  his  power  to  restore  the  dead  to  life 
upon  an  intimate  friend,  he  should  have  se- 
lected a  stranger,  between  whom  and  himself 
there  could  be  no  suspicion  of  collusion.  He 
should  not  have  wrought  so  many  miracles  in 
private.  He  should  have  taken  ordinary  pains, 
at  least,  to  guard  against  mistake  or  misrepre- 
sentation. Whereas,  in  fact,  he  was  as  indif- 
ferent to  misconstruction  as  ITature  herself.  In 
the  case  of  the  daughter  of  Jairus,  first  saying 
that  she  was  not  dead,^  he  sent  every  one  from 
the  room  but  her  parents  and  one  or  two  of  his 

*  While  our  Common  Version  is  generally  marked  by  a 
simplicity  akin  to  that  of  the  Original,  it  is  sometimes  a  little 
too  rude, — ruder  even  than  the  Original.     When  Jesus  told 


92  THOUGHTS    ON 

own  friends.  Once  and  again  he  took  infirm 
persons  aside  and  healed  them  in  private, 
merely  because,  I  suppose,  silence  and  quiet 
were,  in  their  cases,  necessary  to  their  effectual 
and  immediate  cure.  He  never  shows  the 
slightest  anxiety  to  make  his  agency  prominent. 
Indeed,  throughout,  in  the  whole  history  of  this 
singular  natural  gift,  there  is  no  quality  of  the 
finest  natural  action  wanting.  Grant  that  he 
possessed  this  power,  and  all  the  rest  is  exactly 
as  it  should  be,  in  order  to  be  in  keeping  with 
his  lofty  character.  All  moves  and  breathes 
and  has  its  being  in  the  style  of  I^Tature. 


"While  in  the  exercise  of  this  great  power 
the  manner  of  Jesus  illustrates  the  simplicity  of 
Nature  and  a  perfect  singleness  of  mind,  it  is  at 

tlie  professional  mourners  (corresponding  to  mutes  at  modern 
funerals),  collected  at  the  house  of  Jairus,  that  the  child  was 
not  dead  but  only  asleep,  it  is  said,  in  our  Version,  that  they 
^^  laughed  him  to  scoiii,^^ — rather  a  strong  demgnstration  for 
such  a  cause,  and  upon  such  an  occasion.  The  meaning 
simply  is,  in  modern  phrase,  they  treated  his  decLaration  with 
derision. 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  93 

the  same  time  marked  by  an  impressive  air  of 
authority,  by  the  dignity  as  of  a  born  king. 
Never  is  his  tone  more  commanding,  never 
more  expressive  of  the  consciousness  of  power, 
than  when  he  is  giving  utterance  to  his  potent 
will.  "I  will.  Be  thou  clean.''  "Young  man, 
I  say  unto  thee,  arise!"  "Stretch  forth  thine 
hand!''  "Lazarus!  come  forth!"  And  his 
manner  was  thus  dignified  because,  in  doing 
these  things,  he  was  doing  what  was  perfectly 
natural  to  him.  He  was  evidently  born  to  the 
power  which  he  thus  wielded.  And  it  is  proved 
to  be  his  by  its  being  thus  easy  in  him.  How 
could  a  fictitious  power  ever  have  been  repre- 
sented as  harmonizing  so  gracefully  to  the  very 
life  with  his  great  mind  ? 

As  conscious  of  his  poAver  as  of  his  existence, 
he  was  no  more  solicitous  about  the  one's  being 
acknowledged  than  about  the  other's.  And 
here,  I  apprehend,  is  another  reason  why  the 
exercise  of  his  power  was  so  unstudied.  The 
only  desire  he  expressed,  so  far  as  others  were 
concerned,  was,  in  repeated  instances,  that 
nothing  should  be  said  of  it, — that  those  whom 
he  cured  should  tell  no  man.     He  saw  what  a 


94  THOUGHTS    ON 

sensation  was  created.  Instead  of  taking  ad- 
vantage of  it,  he  did  what  he  could  to  allay  it, 
by  withdrawing  from  public  notice,  and  by 
charging  those  whom  he  relieved  to  say  nothing 
about  what  he  had  done  for  them. 


It  strikes  me  also  as  a  very  original  quality 
in  him  that,  young  as  he  was,  and  conscious  as 
he  must  have  been  of  an  unwonted  personal 
force,  it  seems  never  to  have  occurred  to  him 
to  rely  upon  anything  else  than  the  unmixed 
power  of  Truth.  Most  manifest  is  it  that  that 
was,  in  his  eyes,  immeasurably  the  greatest 
power  in  the  universe  of  things.  So  entire  was 
his  reliance  on  that  and  that  alone,  that  even 
the  unprincipled  and  ferocious  opposition  which 
was  made  to  him  never  suggested  to  him  the 
idea  of  securing,  by  his  great  personal  power, 
such  an  ascendency  over  the  people  as  would 
have  rendered  all  opposition  to  him  unavailing. 
He  is  not  greater  for  what  he  did  than  for  what 
he  forbore  to  do. 

What  I  say  is  this,  that  not  only  was  he  in- 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  95 

sensible  to  every  temptation  to  use  his  power 
in  order  to  increase  his  personal  influence,  but 
he  was  thus  insensible  under  the  most  trying 
circumstances,  in  a  position  that  would  seem  to 
have  justified  him  in  using  whatever  means 
were  within  his  reach  to  fortify  himself  and  his 
influence.  He  never  dishonored  Truth  by  divid- 
ing his  confidence  between  her  and  any  other 
power.  He  loved  the  Highest  with  a  whole 
and  undivided  heart.  He  never  infringed  upon 
the  tribunal  of  reason  and  conscience  to  which 
he  uniformly  addressed  himself.  His  constant 
use  of  the  interrogative  form  of  expression 
shows  how  ever-present  to  his  mind  was  that 
high  tribunal. 

I  do  not  challenge  admiration  for  him  be- 
cause he  never  sought  with  all  his  great  power 
to  inflict  injury  upon  those  who  persecuted  him. 
But  the  wonder  is,  that,  confronted  as  he  was 
by  powerful  and  merciless  foes,  he  was  still  as 
serene  and  as  unmoved  by  them,  as  if  he 
neither  had  an  enemy  on  earth,  nor  any  unu- 
sual means  of  resisting  hostility.  To  use  his 
great  gift,  save  for  some  blessed  office  of  mercy, 
appears  never  to  have  been  thought  of  by  him. 


96  THOUGHTS    ON 

How  clear  Ms  vision,  how  pure  his  aim,  never 
to  have  been  deluded  into  thinking  that,  as  he 
had  the  good  of  men  so  much  at  heart,  he 
would  be  justified  in  using  all  the  means  in  his 
reach  to  strengthen  himself,  and  that  those 
who  so  wickedly  withstood  his  generous  labors, 
deserved  no  consideration  at  his  hands !  That 
most  plausible  of  errors,  the  error  to  which  the 
strongest  and  the  wisest  have  so  often  yielded, 
namely,  that  the  end  justifies  the  means,  derives 
not  the  slightest  authority  from  him. 


Where  does  unconsciousness  of  self  show  so 
beautifully  as  in  those  who,  in  forgetting  them- 
selves, forget  all  the  abundant  means  of  self- 
advancement  which  their  own  richly-endowed 
but  self-forgotten  natures  ofler?  Surely  it  is 
through  such  natures  that  Love  manifests  itself 
as  all  divine. 


The  popular  idea  of  Jesus  as  a  being  pos- 
sessed of  supreme  divinity,  or  of  a  pre-existent, 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  97 

super-angelic  nature,  has  the  effect,  as  it  is 
often  remarked,  to  destroy  the  influence  of  his 
personal  character.  When  his  nature  is  de- 
clared to  differ  thus  essentially  from  ours,  we 
lose  all  means  of  estimating  his  strength. 

But  no  objection  of  this  kind  lies  against  the 
representation  here  given,  according  to  which, 
the  difference  between  Jesus  and  other  men  is, 
not  a  difierence  of  nature,  but  a  difference  of 
gifts.  He  was  a  human  being,  greatly  en- 
dowed. So  far  from  being  removed  beyond 
the  reach  of  our  sympathy  on  this  account,  he 
is  brought  very  near  to  us  through  the  gene- 
rosity and  greatness  of  soul,  which  he  shows  in 
the  use  of  his  uncommon  power,  far  nearer 
than  if  he  had  no  such  means  of  manifesting 
that  generous  spirit  which  the  humblest  can 
appreciate  and  be  inspired  by.  It  is  small  men, 
men  of  few  or  no  gifts,  who  are  cut  off  from  us 
through  their  want  of  power  to  reach  and  hold 
our  hearts.  But  great  men,  really  great  men, 
so  far  from  standing  aloof  from  us,  are  brought 
down  into  our  inmost  souls  by  their  greatness, 
because  it  enables  them  to  enter  into  our  very 
being  by  inspiring  us  with  new  sentiments  of 

9 


98  THOUGHTS    ON 

reverence  and  love.  The  ricMy-endowed,  when 
they  are  faithful  to  their  great  power,  are  the 
dearest  friends  of  us  all,  of  the  lowest  as  well  as 
of  the  highest.  Jesus  of  Kazareth  is  proved  to 
sustain  no  ordinary  relation  to  mankind  by  the 
fact  that  he  possessed  native  powers,  which  he 
so  used  as  to  create  in  all  hearts  the  profoundest 
veneration.  Under  God,  he  is  the  nearest  rela- 
tive of  us  all,  our  next  of  kin  in  the  spirit,  a 
far  closer  relationship  than  that  of  flesh  and 
blood.  He  is  bound  to  us  by  the  affection  he 
inspires,  by  which  he  draws  us  nearer  to  Truth 
and  Goodness,  and  which  belongs  to  the  sacred 
essence  and  soul  of  our  being. 


Is  not  Jesus  Christ,  then,  a  far  greater  bless- 
ing to  me  than  any  gift  of  genius  could  have 
been  ?  I  would  rather  have  the  vision  of  his 
Godlike  Beauty  and  all  that  it  discloses,  than 
his  power  of  working  miracles.  If  my  friend 
has  rare  genius  and  is  true  to  it,  then  he  en- 
riches me  and  all  men,  and  the  least  I  can  do 
in  return  is  to  make  him  welconie  to  it,     His 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  99 

generosity  is  his  title  to  his  wealth,  which  I  am 
only  too  happy  to  attest.  He  himself  is  a 
richer  gift  to  every  man,  than  any  or  all  of  his 
natural  endowments  are  to  him,  or  could  be  to 
any  one.  The  love  which  he  creates  in  us,  is  a 
thousand  fold  more  to  us  than  the  possession  of 
a  genius  even  greater  than  his. 


Although  Jesus  was  indifferent  to  his  power 
in  relation  to  himself,  yet  in  relation  to  God,  it 
inspired  him  with  a  profound  sense  of  the 
Highest  within  him.  In  the  consciousness  of 
singular  power,  he  was  singularly  conscious  of 
God.  In  his  inmost  personality  he  recognized 
the  Eternal  Divinity;  Hence,  while  he  said,  '  I 
am  nothing,'  he  said  also,  'I  am  the  Truth,'  'I 
am  the  Light.'  We  behold  the  Highest  only 
dimly  and  afar  off,  in  the  external  frame  of 
Nature.  He  discerned  Him  in  his  own  con- 
scious being.  He  could  not  separate  the  two. 
"I  and  my  Father  are  one." 


100  THOUGHTS   ON 


It  has  often  been  said,  and  by  those  who 
have  been  disposed  to  question  nearly  all  the 
particulars  of  the  New  Testament  History,  that, 
on  the  whole,  the  character  of  Christ  is  too 
great  to  have  been  fabricated;  that,  were  it 
fictitious,  the  existence  of  such  a  fiction  would 
be  even  more  difficult  to  be  accounted  for  than 
the  actual  existence  of  such  a  character. 

Now  I  maintain  that  there  is  no  respect,  in 
which  the  character  of  Christ  is  more  decisively 
elevated  beyond  the  possibility  of  being  a 
fabrication  than  in  the  simple  natural  great- 
ness of  mind  and  manner  that  characterizes 
him  in  the  exercise  of  the  extraordinary  power 
which  he  is  recorded  to  have  possessed.  The 
conception,  in  that  or  in  any  age,  of  the  great- 
ness thus  manifested,  if  it  had  no  reality,  would 
have  been  a  greater  wonder  than  any  recorded 
in  the  New  Testament. 


That  some  things  are  related  of  Jesus  and 
represented  as  extraordinary,  which  are  either 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  101 

pure  inventions  or  common  occurrences  exag- 
gerated, does  not  by  any  means  cast  any  doubt 
on  the  general  truth  of  the  history.  On  the 
contrary,  it  is  a  proof  that  the  main  events  of 
his  Life  must  have  been  of  no  ordinary  char- 
acter. Exaggerations  and  false  rumors  always 
arise  from  the  occurrence  of  unusual  events. 
Where  there  is  smoke  there  is  fire.  The 
story  of  the  transfiguration  of  the  person  of 
Jesus  on  a  certain  occasion,  which  grew,  as  I 
believe,  out  of  a  dream  of  Peter's,  presupposes 
the  truth  of  what  precedes  it  and  the  extraordi- 
nary character  of  the  events  which  excited  the 
mind  of  Peter  and  occasioned  the  dream. 

It  is  related  in  the  seventeenth  chapter  of 
Matthew  that,  in  order  to  pay  a  tax  or  tribute 
that  w^as  required,  Jesus  bade  Peter  go  to  the 
sea  (the  Sea  of  Galilee)  and  cast  in  a  hook,  and 
take  the  fish  that  first  came  up,  and  to  open  its 
mouth,  where  he  would  find  a  piece  of  money, 
with  which  he  w^as  to  pay  the  tribute.  This  is 
one  of  the  passages  which  are  either  purely 
fabulous  or  exaggerations  of  ordinary  events. 
It  does  not  sound  like  Jesus.  It  is  a  petty  and 
needless  display  of  power.     It  has  the  air  of  a 


102  THOUGHTS    ON 

childish  invention.     Besides,  it  is  not  difficult 
to  see  how  this  story  may  have  arisen.     Had 
Jesus  merely  directed  Peter  to  pay  the  tribute 
by  catching  some  fish  to  be  sold  for  that  pur- 
pose, and   had    Peter,  obeying  the   direction, 
chanced  to  be  so  fortunate  as  to  catch  almost 
immediately  a  fish  valuable  enough  to  furnish 
the  amount  of  money  required,  how  natural  is 
it  that  the  account  of  the  incident  should  have 
grown    into  its  present    shape.      How  stories 
grow  we  all  know  from  every  day's  experience. 
There  is  a  very  satisfactory  instance  of  it  in  the 
account,  or  rather  in  one  particular  of  the  ac- 
count, of  the  woman  who  came  behind  Jesus, 
and  was  cured  of  a  chronic  disease  by  touching 
his  clothes.      The   fact   that   the   woman  was 
cured,  and  instantly,  I  see  no  reason  for  ques- 
tioning, but  decisive  reasons  for  believing.     It 
is  not  to  the  main  fact  that  I  now  refer,  but  to 
the  mention  which  is  made  of  virtue's  going  out 
of  Jesus.     This  is  a  fabulous  addition  to  the 
narrative    as,   I   think,  very   plainly   appears. 
Matthew's  account  of  this  woman,  which  I  con- 
sider to  be  nearest  the  truth,  says  nothing  about 
virtue.     He  merely  states   that   Jesus   turned 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  103 

round  and  asked  who  touched  him,  and  the 
woman  came  forward  and  confessed  that  it  was 
she.  I  suppose  the  woman,  who  must  have 
been  all  in  a  tremor  of  excitement,  did  not 
merely  touch  his  garments,  but  twitched  them 
convulsively,  clutching  for  life.  Jesus,  feeling 
something  peculiar,  and  probably,  from  pre- 
vious experience,  surmising  the  truth,  thus  dis- 
covered that  he  had  been  touched.  But  it  was 
very  naturally  inferred  by  the  bystanders  that 
he  discovered  that  some  one  had  touched  him 
by  the  passing  away  of  the  miraculous  power 
from  his  person.  Accordingly,  in  Mark's  ac- 
count, this  inference  is  stated;  and  it  is  said  in 
so  many  words  that  Jesus  asked  who  had 
touched  him,  "because  he  perceived  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him."  This  inference  being 
once  stated,  it  was  a  very  natural  step  to  repre- 
sent Jesus  as  saying,  in  so  many  words,  that  he 
felt  the  virtue  go  out  of  him.  So  it  is  related 
by  Luke,  who  states  that  Jesus  actually  said, 
'^I  perceive  that  virtue  has  gone  out  of  me." 
He  could  have  said  no  such  thing,  as  it  is  appa- 
rent that  the  reason  why  he  wished  to  know 
who  touched  him  was,  that  he  might  correct 


104  THOUGHTS    ON 

tlie  impression  that  the  person  who  had 
touched  him  was  under,  namely,  that  there 
w^as  a  medical  virtue  in  his  very  garments,  and 
that  he  might  direct  the  person  healed  to  the 
true  cause  of  the  cure.  "  Thy  faith  hath  healed 
thee,"  was  his  language  to  the  woman.  Thus 
we  have  an  instance  of  the  way  in  which  a 
story  may  grow. 

Another  incident,  which  it  is  not  easy  to  re- 
ceive as  true,  is  the  walking  on  the  ivater.  No 
reason  or  motive  therefor  appears.  It  has  an 
air  of  display  unlike  him.  At  the  same  time  it 
is  so  connected  with  a  characteristic  act  of 
Peter's,  that,  while  I  cannot  clearly  discern  the 
truth  of  the  fact,  I  cannot  reject  it. 

Again.  Fabulous  as  the  story  of  the  evil 
spirits'  entering  the  herd  of  swine  appears,  and 
although  no  satisfactory  explanation  of  it  can 
be  given,  yet  some  of  the  particulars  which  it 
states,  are  strikingly  probable  from  their  natu- 
ralness. To  repeat  very  briefly  here  what  I 
have  stated  more  at  length  elsewhere:^  the 
power  which  Jesus  exercised  over  the  maniac 

^  Jesus  and  his  Biographers, 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  105 

was  exerted  gradually.  The  man  was  not  com- 
pletely restored  at  the  first  bidding  of  Jesus. 
He  still  talked  insanely.  There  is  a  resem- 
blance in  this  respect  between  this  case  and 
that  of  the  blind  man  to  whom  Jesus  twice 
applied  his  power.  Again,  that  such  a  form  of 
insanity,  caused  by  the  popular  belief  in  de- 
moniacal possession,  should  have  existed,  is 
very  natural.  This  individual,  it  may  be  con- 
jectured, being  of  a  nervous  temperament,  had 
had  his  imagination  excited  by  the  fear  that  he 
might  become  the  victim  of  evil  spirits.  The 
dread  so  preyed  upon  him,  that,  losing  mental 
control,  he  had  come' to  believe  that  the  posses- 
sion of  himself  had  passed  into  other  and  evil 
hands.  That  he  fancied  that  a  whole  legion  of 
spirits  were  in  him,  shows  how  strong  his  faith 
was  that  he  was  possessed.  Once  more.  The 
proposition  to  send  the  spirits  into  the  swine 
was  the  suggestion  of  the  insane  man,  and  it 
shows  the  cunning  of  insanity.  He  fancied, 
doubtless,  that  he  was  speaking  admirably  in 
character,  when,  speaking  in  their  name  and 
according  to  their  supposed  unclean  propensi- 
ties, he  asked  to  be  sent  into  the  swine,  those 


106  THOUGHTS    ON   THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS. 

unclean  animals.  At  the  same  time,  he  desired 
to  have  ocular  proof  of  the  departure  of  the 
spirits.  And  thus  it  would  appear  that  the 
man  could  be  restored  to  his  wits  only  by  a 
compliance  with  his  request ;  so  hypochondriacs 
have  been  cured  only  by  being  humored.  Al- 
though these  suggestions  point  to  some  basis  of 
fact  in  this  passage  of  the  history,  yet  it  is  very 
difficult,  and  I  cannot  speak  with  any  confi- 
dence as  to  the  degree  of  truth  which  it  con- 
tains. 

There  may  be  one  or  two  other  accounts  of 
miracles,  more  or  less  fabulous.  The  story  of 
the  ITativity  I  have  considered  at  length  in  the 
work  already  referred  to. 


THOUGHTS 


II 

I  WONDER  tliat  SO  mucli  importance  has  been 
given  to  the  inquiry,  whether  the  Four  Gospels 
were  written  by  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and 
John.  Even  were  this  point  settled,  and  in  the 
most  satisfactory  manner,  still  the  truth  of 
these  histories  could  be  determined  only  by  a 
careful  examination  of  the  works  themselves. 
It  would  still  remain  true  that  they  have  been 
exposed  from  the  very  earliest  period  to  vari- 
ous causes  of  corruption  ;  and  it  would  be  very 
possible,  and  indeed  not  at  all  unlikely,  that 
they  had  suffered  from  interpolations,  and  that 
the  original  text  had  undergone  various  changes, 
especially  during  the  centuries  before  the  inven- 


108  THOUGHTS    ON 

tion  of  the  Art  of  Printing,  wlien  they  were 
multiplied  by  transcription.  They  may  have 
suffered  more  or  less  from  all  those  liabilities 
to  error  which  Theodore  Parker  enumerates/ 
and  from  which  he  draws  the  conclusion,  illogi- 
cally,  as  I  think,  that  there  is  no  reliance  to  be 
placed  upon  their  historical  truth. ^ 

Granting,  in  the  language  of  Mr.  Parker, 
that  there  must  be  ''limitations  to  the  accu- 
racy" of  these  Records,  inasmuch  as  they  are 
human  works,  (and  what  writings  are  there  that 
are  not  thus  limited  in  accuracy,  being  human?) 
that  they  "  omit  many  things  that  Jesus  said 
and  did,"  (what  history  was  ever  written  with 
no  omissions?)  that  "the  national,  sectarian, 
and  personal  prejudices  of  the  writers  must 
color  their  narratives,"  (what  historian  has  ever 
yet  written  by  the  pure  white  light  of  truth  ?) — 
granting  all  this  and  more,  still  these  writings 

^  A  Discourse  of  Matters  pertaining  to  Beligion,  pp.  230- 
231.     Fourth  Edition^  1856. 

^  By  the  same  mode  of  reasoning,  the  value  of  all  historical 
writings  is  destroyed,  for  they  are  all  exposed  to  the  very  same 
liabilities  to  error,  and  Theodore  Parker  himself  is  doomed  to 
become  a  myth. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  109 

may  contain  truth,  historical,  circumstantial,  as 
well  as  moral.  And  it  is  possible,  from  an  ex- 
amination of  them,  if  not  to  determine  with 
precision  the  amount  of  truth  which  they  con- 
tain, yet  to  approximate  it  very  nearly.  Be- 
cause Error  may  have  had  a  share  in  their  com- 
position, or  may  have  corrupted  them  with  its 
glosses  after  they  were  written,  it  surely  is  not 
a  sound  conclusion  that  they  contain  nothing 
but  fables.  Even  granting  that  there  is  very 
little  of  truth  in  them  in  comparison  with  the 
amount  of  fiction  which  they  contain,  still,  al- 
though the  quantity  may  be  small,  the  quality 
— the  subject  of  these  writings  being  considered 
— may  suffice  to  compensate  us  bountifully  for 
any  pains  we  may  take  to  discover  it. 

I  repeat  my  conviction  that  it  is  possible,  by 
a  careful  sifting  of  the  contents  of  these  books, 
and  by  a  critical  analysis  of  their  style  and 
structure,  to  ascertain  with  a  very  close  ap- 
proach to  exactness  wherein  they  are  true  and 
wherein  fabulous.  In  physical  science,  we  have 
advanced  so  far  as  to  be  able  to  determine  with 
exquisite  accuracy,  the  exact  proportions  of  the 
different  substances  which  constitute  any  mate- 

10 


110  THOUGHTS    ON 

rial  compound.  I  believe  there  is  a  like  possi- 
bility of  discovering  the  proportion  of  historical 
truth,  be  it  more  or  less,  in  these  Four  Histories 
of  Christ.  On  the  very  face  of  them,  they  are 
of  such  a  character,  so  abundant  in  detail,  as  to 
render  the  success  of  the  proposed  examination 
very  certain.  And  my  friend  Theodore  Parker, 
with  the  strong  reliance  upon  man's  native 
sense  of  truth  of  which  he  is  constantly  giving 
us  such  abundant  evidence,  should  be  among 
the  very  last  to  doubt  it. 


To  the  success  of  such  an  analysis  as  I  pro- 
pose, there  is  no  theory  respecting  the  origin 
and  primitive  fortunes  of  the  Four  Gospels  that 
is  of  the  slightest  importance.  It  may  be  that 
they  were  not  written  by  the  persons  whose 
names  they  bear ;  or,  if  written  by  them,  that 
they  were  originally  very  different  in  form  and 
size  from  what  they  are  now.  Conceding  all 
this,  I  affirm  that  these  books  may  be  substan- 
tially true  nevertheless.  To  what  extent  they 
are  true  is  a  question  that  may  be  answered. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  Ill 

But  I  hasten  to  illustrate  this  position.  Mr. 
Parker  asserts,  that  ^'the  gospel  ascribed  to 
John  is  of  small  historical  value."  Now,  by 
the  same  process  by  which  he  decides  that 
this  gospel  is  not  a  history  but  a  collection  of 
myths,  an  argument,  or,  I  know  not  what, — 
by  a  similar  method,  I  discern  in  this  book,  and 
in  the  most  important  portions  of  it,  signs  of 
reality  of  the  most  decisive  character.  That 
the  thirteenth  chapter  of  this  gospel  is  a  narra- 
tive of  actual  incidents,  I  could  not  be  better 
satisfied,  had  I  been  present  in  person.  It  is  in- 
laid throughout  with  those  marks  of  truth  which 
are  discernible  by  a  far  more  trustworthy  sense 
than  the  eye,  and  which,  when  they  are  found 
in  such  numbers,  create  an  irresistible  convic- 
tion of  reality.  Mr.  Parker  will  say  John  never 
wrote  it.  Very  well.  Aut  Johannes  aiit  Dens. 
I  contend  not  for  names.  It  is  enough  that 
I  have  here  a  narrative  of  incidents  which  must 
have  impressed  themselves  on  the  mind  of 
some  one  present  with  the  utmost  force  and 
vividness,  for  here  they  are  in  the  narrative,  re- 
produced with  the  precision  of  a  die,  with  the 
delicacy  of  an  ancient  gem. 


112  THOUGHTS    ON 

1.  In  the  first  place,  the  act  of  washing  his 
disciples'  feet, — how  naturally  was  it  suggested 
to  the  mind  of  Jesus  !  If  there  were  any  one 
thing  whicli  he  had  most  earnestly  sought  to 
impress  upon  their  minds,  it  was  that  they 
should  renounce  their  ambitious  hopes  and 
their  mutual  jealousies.  He  had  aimed  to  in- 
spire them  with  fraternal  confidence  one  toward 
another.  On  a  former  occasion,  when  a  dispute 
arose  among  them  which  should  hold  the  high- 
est position  in  the  magnificent  empire  which 
they  were  passionately  expecting  him  to  esta- 
blish, he  beckoned  a  little  child  to  him,  and, 
placing  him  before  them,  told  them  that  so  far 
from  being  great  in  the  Divine  kingdom  they 
could  not  so  much  as  enter  it,  unless  they 
became  as  free  from  all  selfish  ambition  and  as 
docile  as  that  little  child.  But  notwithstanding 
this  lesson  and  others  to  the  same  purport,  here 
at  the  last,  when  he  was  to  be  with  them  only  a 
very  little  while  longer,  and  when  he  would 
have  no  more  opportunities  of  instructing 
them, — ^here  they  were,  again  quarrelling  which 
should  be  the  first !  We  are  told  in  one  of  the 
other  gospels  that  at  the  last  supper  the  disci- 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  113 

pies  disputed  which  should  be  the  greatest.  It 
is  allowable  to  surmise  that  the  dispute  occurred 
just  when  they  took  their  places  at  the  table, 
and  that  there  was  a  struggle  for  precedence. 
This  conjecture  is  not  at  random.  It  is  sug- 
gested, if  not  directly  authorized,  by  the  mode 
which  Jesus  took  to  rebuke  them.  That  they 
struggled  for  places  is  intimated  by  the  fact 
that  he  sought  to  correct  them  by  performing 
for  them  the  humblest  office  of  such  an  occa- 
sion. It  was  characteristic  of  him  thus  to  adapt 
himself  to  the  circumstances  of  the  moment. 
Observing  their  rivalry,  which  showed  how 
little  they  had  been  impressed  by  his  teachings, 
he  seems  to  have  determined  to  give  them  a 
lesson  they  would  never  forget.  So,  selecting 
a  suitable  moment,  he  silently  rose  and  took  a 
basin  of  water,  and  knelt  down,  and  began  to 
wash  their  feet.  It  was  as  if  he  said:  ''Ye  are 
all  aspiring  to  be  masters.  I  will  be  your  ser- 
vant. Ye  are  ambitious  of  the  chief  places  at 
the  table.  I,  whom  you  call  master,  perform 
for  you  the  most  menial  office  of  hospitality.'' 
The  lesson,  which  he  thus  gave  them,  and  the 
form  in  which  he  gave  it, — could  anything  be 

more  like  him  ? 

10-- 


11^  THOUGHTS    ON 

2.  The  particularity,  with  which  his  prelimi- 
nary preparations  are  mentioned,  is  finely  ac- 
cordant with  the  circumstances.  His  disciples, 
not  having  the  slightest  idea  what  he  was  going 
to  do,  naturally  followed  and  noted  every  move- 
ment. Observe  how  everything  he  did  is  speci- 
fied. With  every  new  movement  the  mystery 
grew,  and  their  curiosity  grew  also.  First,  it  is 
related,  he  rose  from  supper^ — then  laid  aside  his 
garments, — then  took  a  towel, — then  girded  him- 
self,— then  poured  water  into  a  basin, — and  then, 
&c. 

3.  A  delicate  trait  of  Nature,  revealing  the 
sentiments  with  which  he  was  regarded  by  his 
humble  friends,  is  perceived  in  their  silent  sub- 
mission to  the  discharge  of  this  menial  ofBce  by 
their  master.  How  undesignedly  is  the  pro- 
found personal  reverence,  with  which  he  had 
inspired  them,  thus  expressed !  They  did  not 
dare  to  question  anything  that  he  did.  Do  we 
not  catch  sight  of  the  looks  of  wonder  and  per- 
plexity which  they  exchanged?  The  utmost 
they  could  imagine  was,  that  he  had  some  pur- 
pose which  they  could  not  penetrate.  But 
what  could  it  be  ?     All  were  struck  dumb  but 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  115 

Peter.  And  even  his  amazement  finds  no 
utterance  until  Jesus  approaches  him ;  and  then 
he  is  unable  to  repress  his  emotion. 

4.  Very  characteristic  both  of  Jesus  and  of 
Peter,  is  the  brief  conversation  that  takes  place 
between  them.  Every  word  is  in  most  admi- 
rable keeping  with  the  occasion  and  with  the 
character  of  each.  "  Lord^  thou  shalt  never  wash 
my  feetV  We  do  not  need  to  be  told  that  it 
was  Peter  who  uttered  these  words.  His  Gali- 
lean accent  could  not  have  been  more  marked. 
This  exclamation,  accompanied,  as  I  always 
imagine,  with  a  corresponding  movement  of  his 
feet,  withdrawing  them  out  of  the  reach  of 
Jesus, — how  naturally  does  it  burst  from  the 
lips  of  one  who,  on  a  previous  occasion,  when 
Jesus  was  telling  his  disciples  of  the  fearful 
fate  that  awaited  him,  exclaimed,  ''Be  it  far 
from  thee,  Lord  !  This  shall  not  be  done  unto 
thee!"  Equally  characteristic  is  the  reply  of 
Jesus,  ^^  If  I  wash  thee  not^  thou  hast  7io  part  with 
me,''  Characteristic  in  this,  that  it  is  in  con- 
formity with  that  habit  of  his  mind  that  ren- 
dered everything  that  was  said  or  done  in  his 
presence  suggestive  of  some  spiritual  truth.    So 


116  THOUGHTS   ON 

full  was  lie  of  spirituality,  that  at  the  slightest 
touch  his  mind  overflowed  with  it.  !Not  a 
movement  could  take  place  before  him,  not  a 
lily  wave,  not  a  sparrow  fall,  without  giving 
him  a  spiritual  hint.  K'ot  a  sound  could  be 
heard,  that  was  not  articulate  with  a  meaning 
that  escaped  the  outward  sense.  Thus  the 
mention  of  washing  suggested  the  thought  of 
the  inward  cleansing  which  every  one  needed, 
who  was  to  take  part  with  him  in  his  great 
work.  And  it  is  as  if  he  said :  '  What !  will 
you  not  let  me  wash  you  ?  If  I  do  not  wash 
you,  wash  you  through  and  through,  you  can 
be  no  friend  of  mine.'  How  perfectly  in  char- 
acter, too,  is  the  instantaneous  revulsion  in 
Peter's  mind !  How  exactly  like  the  person  he 
appears  to  have  been,  the  exclamation,  ''  Lord^ 
not  my  feet  only^  hut  also  my  hands  and  my 
head  l''^  Failing  to  catch  the  spiritual  import 
of  the  words  of  Jesus,  he  is  nevertheless  sub- 
dued at  once,  and  made  pliant  to  his  Master's 
will  by  the  intimation  that  his  friendship  with 

*  ^  Not  only  my  feet  to  run  for  thee,  but  my  hands  to  work 
for  thee,  and  my  head  to  think  only  of  thee !' 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  117 

him  was  in  question.  His  feet  are  no  longer 
withheld.  He  offers  his  hands  and  his  head  to 
the  welcome  office  which  is  to  pledge  his  devo- 
tion to  Jesus. 

5.  Observe  how  consistent  with  the  very  deli- 
cacy of  nature,  and  with  the  magnanimous 
character  of  Jesus  in  particular,  are  the  reluc- 
tant allusions  which  he  makes  to  the  approach- 
ing treachery  of  one  of  his  friends.  The  first 
allusion  is  very  slight.  It  was  suggested  by  his 
talk  with  Peter  about  washing.  When  the  im- 
pulsive disciple  offers  his  hands  and  his  head  to 
be  washed,  Jesus,  brought  back  to  the  literal 
sense  of  the  words,  but  still  postponing  an  ex- 
planation of  what  he  was  doing  till  the  fit 
moment,  remarks,  by  way  of  excusing  himself 
from  washing  Peter's  hands  and  head,  that  one 
who  is  clean  needs  to  wash  only  his  feet.  The 
feet,  exposed  as  they  were  by  the  sandals  then 
worn,  often  required  to  be  washed  when  the 
rest  of  the  person  did  not.  "And  ye  are 
clean,''  he  adds,  "  but  not  alV  The  allusion 
here  to  the  false  disciple  is  very  distant. 
Shortly  afterwards,  having  finished  washing 
their  feet  and  explained  his  purpose  in  the  act, 


118  THOUGHTS    ON 

he  refers,  but  more  pointedly,  to  the  fact  that 
there  was  a  traitor  among  them.  "  I  speah  not 
of  you  all^''  he  says,  ''  /  Tcnow  tliose  whom  I  have 
chosen.  The  language  of  the  Scripture  is  verified. 
He  that  eateth  bread  with  me^  hath  lifted  up  his 
heel  against  me!''  It  evidently  wounded  him 
very  deeply  that  a  personal  friend,  one  who  had 
eaten  bread  with  him,  should  prove  false.  How 
manifest  his  reluctance  to  state  the  fact  in  so 
many  words !  Twice  he  approaches  it,  but 
only  allusively ;  the  second  time,  however,  more 
distinctly  than  the  first.  Evident  is  it  also, 
that  not  a  breath  of  personal  ilhwill  stirs  him 
to  disclose  his  knowledge  of  the  meditated 
treachery.  The  care  he  takes  to  avoid  naming 
the  traitor  shows  this.  He  says  in  so  many 
words,  that  he  tells  them  before  it  comes  to 
pass,  that  one  of  them  was  about  to  be  false  to 
him,  that,  when  it  shall  have  happened,  they 
may  continue  to  believe  in  him ;  for  they  would 
then  perceive  that  he  had  been  fully  prepared 
for  all  that  was  to  take  place.  Having  alluded 
twice  to  the  painful  fact,  in  obscure  terms,  at 
last,  under  the  necessity  of  speaking  plainly,  he 
becomes  agitated,  'troubled  in  spirit^''  and  with 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  119 

much  emotion,  he  declares  outright,  that  one  oi 
them  was  about  to  deliver  him  up  to  his  ene- 
mies. 

His  knowledge,  by  the  way,  of  the  treacher- 
ous design  of  Judas,  it  is  not  necessary  to 
suppose,  was  obtained  in  any  extraordinary 
manner.  Much  is  omitted  in  the  narrative.  If 
w^e  knew  all,  we  should  probably  see  how  easy 
it  was  for  Jesus,  with  his  rare  knowledge  of 
men,  to  penetrate  the  designs  of  Judas,  and 
how  naturally  too  he  might  be  acquainted  with 
circumstances  fitted  to  throw  light  on  them,  but 
not  mentioned  in  the  history. 

But  be  this  as  it  may,  Jesus  discloses  his 
knowledge  of  the  intended  treachery  with 
manifest  sorrow ;  and  he  only  tells  so  much  as 
was  necessary  to  preserve  the  faith  of  the  rest 
of  his  friends  unshaken. 

[In  Matthew's  gospel  we  read,  that  when 
Jesus  made  the  declaration  that  one  of  them 
would  betray  him,  his  disciples  instantly  began 
to  ask,  ''Is  it  I?"  How  expressive  of  the  deep 
personal  reverence  he  had  inspired  was  their 
self-distrust !  So  implicit  was  their  confidence 
in  him  that,  although  eleven  of  them  knew 


120  THOUGHTS    ON 

perfectly  well  in  their  own  hearts  that  they  had 
no  traitorous  intent,  yet  they  thought  it  more 
likely  that  they  were  going  to  commit  this 
great  crime  than  that  he  should  accuse  them 
without  reason.  He  knew  them,  they  knew, 
better  than  they  knew  themselves.] 

6.  Again.  In  entire  consistency  with  the 
characters  of  all  concerned,  are  the  incidents 
that  immediately  follow  upon  his  telling  them 
that  there  was  a  traitor  among  them.  As  he 
did  not  answer  their  inquiries,  Peter  beckoned 
to  John  (who  was  so  placed  at  the  table  that  his 
head  rested  on  the  bosom  of  Jesus),  to  ask  who 
it  was  of  whom  he  spake.  Tliis  question  John 
asked  in  a  whisper,  and,  as  it  appears  that  no 
one  but  John  heard  the  answer  of  Jesus,  Jesus 
must  have  answered  in  the  same  way.  Aware 
that  Peter  and  perhaps  others  were  waiting 
and  watching  for  his  reply,  fearing  also  that 
they  might  understand  the  motion  of  his  lips, 
it  not  being  his  intention  to  name  the  traitor, 
Jesus  avoids  mentioning  it,  and  bids  John  ob- 
serve to  whom,  according,  I  suppose,  to  a  cus- 
tomary form,  he  was  about  to  hand  the  morsel, 
which  he  was  then  dipping  into  the  dish.     He 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  121 

felt  free  to  point  out  the  traitor  to  John,  his 
best  loved  and  most  intimate  friend,  but  he 
evidently  sought  to  avoid  exciting  any  feeling 
against  Judas. 

7.  What  a  touch  of  nature  is  shown  in  the 
remark:  ''After  the  sop^  Satan  entered  into 
Judas.''  The  fear,  the  shame,  the  malignity, 
that  were  beginning  to  be  aroused  in  the  bosom 
of  the  traitor,  must  have  shown  their  devilish 
expression  in  his  features  then.  But,  even  if 
they  did  not,  his  whole  appearance  must  have 
undergone  an  instantaneous  change  in  the  eyes 
of  John.  Then  Satan  first  became  visible  in 
him. 

8.  True  to  nature  is  the  remark  made  by 
Jesus  to  Judas :  ''What  thou  doest^  do  quickly.'' 
While  Judas  remained  there,  the  course  of 
events  must  have  seemed  to  Jesus  to  halt,  and 
the  suspense  must  have  been  intolerable. 

9.  It  is  remarkable  and  in  accordance  with 
the  rare  moral  dignity  of  Jesus,  that  he  de- 
scended to  no  expostulation  with  Judas.  He 
knew,  I  think,  that  the  wretched  man  had  gone 
so  far  that  if  the  generosity,  (where  shall  we 
find  its  parallel?)  with  which  he  was  then  trcat- 

11 


122  THOUGHTS    ON 

iiig  him,  had  no  effect  but  to  goad  him  on  to 
the  treachery  which  he  meditated,  there  was 
nothing  else  that  he  could  do,  to  save  him  from 
the  crime,  that  would  be  of  any  avail. 

10.  Nothing  could  well  be  more  natural, 
under  the  circumstances,  than  that  Judas 
should  rise  and  quit  the  place  just  at  the  mo- 
ment when  he  did.  How  could  he  remain  an 
instant  longer  in  that  presence,  when  he  was 
upon  the  brink,  as  he  must  have  thought,  of 
having  his  treachery  laid  bare  !  He  had  no  ap- 
preciation of  the  magnanimity  of  Jesus.  Who 
else  but  Jesus  would  have  suffered  the  traitor 
to  quit  the  place  at  that  juncture,  without  one 
expostulatory  or  denunciatory  word  !  Is  it  not 
natural  to  surmise  that  the  fact  of  being 
charged  with  a  traitorous  design  before  he  had 
committed  any  overt  act,  was  caught  at  by 
Judas  as  a  great  wrong  done  to  him,  an  injus- 
tice that  warranted  him  at  once  in  retaliating 
the  imagined  injury  by  being  the  traitor  he  was 
falsely  called  ?  He  went  out  with  a  heart  hot 
with  kindling  rage  and  revenge.  As  soon  as 
he  had  left  the  room,  the  dread  course  of 
coming  events  must  have  seemed  to  Jesus  no 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  123 

longer  to  pause,  but  to  resume  its  onward 
movement  toward  the  great  issue.  And  then, 
the  heavy  weight  of  suspense  being  lifted  off, 

11.  How  sublimely  in  character  is  the  excla- 
mation of  Jesus,  ''  Noio  is  the  Son  of  Man  glori- 
fied T'  &c.  "When  Judas  had  retired,  Jesus, 
unlike  any  other  man,  yet  still  like  himself,  and 
superior  to  all  other  mortal  men,  instead  of 
pointing  after  the  retreating  traitor  and  saying 
that  that  was  the  man  to  whom  he  had  just 
alluded,  instantly  forgot  his  false  friend  in  the 
blaze  of  Divine  glory  that  streamed  from  the 
event  which  was  at  hand,  and  which  the  depar- 
ture of  Judas  to  consummate  his  treachery 
must  have  brought  very  near.  To  all  human 
seeming,  that  event,  a  violent  and  ignominious 
death,  was  the  utter  defeat  of  all  the  great  pur- 
poses of  Jesus,  for  it  was  to  take  place  before 
he  had  fairly  communicated  any  portion  of  his 
own  spirit  to  a  single  human  being,  as  the  inci- 
dents of  that  very  evening  showed.  To  every 
other  eye,  supposing  it  to  have  been  visible  to 
others,  that  event  was  nothing  but  a  horrid 
mingle  of  blood  and  shame.  But  to  him,  the 
blackness  and  the  agony  were  lost  in  the  god- 


124  THOUGHTS    ON 

like  glory  of  a  martyrdom  more  triumphant 
than  a  thousand  victories.  "With  a  clearness  of 
prophetic  insight  unparalleled  in  the  history  of 
mankind,  he  penetrated  through  the  thick  in- 
famy of  the  Cross  and  beheld  the  serene  glory 
of  the  Highest  shining  through.  When  Judas 
had  gone  from  his  presence,  and  might  well  be 
supposed  to  be  busy  in  the  execution  of  his 
base  design,  Jesus  saw  his  own  doom  more 
clearly  than  before.  And  he  not  only  saw  it, 
he  put  upon  it  that  sublime  interpretation,  to 
the  truth  of  which  all  subsequent  history  has 
borne  most  impressive  testimony.  The  death 
of  Jesus  on  the  Cross  has  touched  the  heart  of 
the  world,  and  changed  that  vile  instrument  of 
torture  into  a  most  sacred  symbol.  But,  from 
a  vision  of  the  glory  to  be  manifested  in  his 
death,  and  with  a  conviction  that  his  hours 
were  numbered, 

12.  With  what  natural  human  emotion  does 
he  turn  to  the  little  circle  of  his  friends,  now 
no  longer  darkened  by  the  presence  of  a  traitor, 
and  with  parental  tenderness  exclaim,  "  Chil- 
dren  !  I  shall  he  with  you  now  only  a  little  ivhile 
longer.''     Not  for  any  length  of  time  could  he 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  125 

forget  them,  even  in  the  contemplation  of  the 
unearthly  glory  that  awaited  him.  From  the 
divine  aspect  of  his  near  death  he  turns  to  the 
human,  and,  at  the  thought  of  his  now  impend- 
ing separation  from  them,  his  heart  gushes 
over  with  new  tenderness,  and,  as  is  so  natural, 
he  is  made  aware,  as  never  before,  how  much 
he  loved  them.  "With  this  new  and  most 
touching  experience  of  his  own  love,  it  seems 
to  him  that  he  had  never  commanded  them  to 
love  one  another  before,  and  he  says:  "A  7iew 
commandment  I  give  unto  you^  that  ye  love  one 
another^  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one 
another.'' 

Thus  have  I  endeavored  to  present  some  of 
those  marks  of  Truth  and  Nature,  which  pro- 
duce in  my  mind  an  irresistible  conviction  of 
reality.  I  see  here  real  persons  and  real  events, 
and  persons  and  events  of  a  character  inexpres- 
sibly interesting.  Let  it  be  that  we  know  not 
the  author  nor  the  date  of  the  gospel  ascribed  to 
John.  Say,  too,  that  you  find  on  its  pages 
traces  of  error  and  fiction.  I  say  also  that  you 
may  discern  here  luminous  signs  of  Truth.  Al- 
though on  every  other  part  of  this  Record  you 

11 ' 


126  THOUGHTS    ON 

should  insist  that  you  find  proofs  of  the  fabu- 
lous, yet  here,  in  this  thirteenth  chapter,  I  am 
brought  face  to  face  with  Truth.  Here  is  a 
piece  of  true  narrative,  full  of  nature,  full  to 
overflowing  of  beauty.  But  this  is  only  a 
specimen  of  this  Fourth  Gospel.  It  abounds 
throughout  in  similar  marks  of  truth. 

Although  the  date  and  origin  of  these  Re- 
cords be  lost  in  darkness,  they  themselves 
shine  with  the  light  of  truth.  The  remains  of 
tropical  animals  are  found  in  Arctic  regions. 
Whether  or  not  you  can  tell  liovv^  they  came 
there,  that  they  are  the  remains  of  such  animals 
continues  unquestionable. 

[The  twentieth  verse  of  this  chapter:  '^  Ve- 
rily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  receiveth 
whomsoever  I  send,  receiveth  me;  and  he  that 
receiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me,"  is,  I 
apprehend,  an  accidental  interpolation.  It  has 
no  connection  with  what  precedes  or  follows. 
Substantially,  the  same  declaration  occurs  else- 
where.^ It  may  have  been  written  in  the  mar- 
gin of  some  very  early  MS.,  opposite  the  place 
where  it  now  stands.     In  making  a  copy  from 

'  Matt.  X,  40  ;  Luke  x,  IG. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESU;S.  127 

that  MS. J  some  ignorant  transcriber  may  have 
taken  it  for  an  omitted  passage,  and  written  it 
in  the  body  of  his  copy.  This  was  one  of  the 
ways  in  which,  during  the  centuries  when  the 
gospels  were  perpetuated  by  transcription,  the 
original  text  was  liable  to  suffer  from  mistaken 
interpolation.] 


To  the  kind  of  evidence  for  the  truth  of  the 
New  Testament  narratives,  of  which  I  have 
given  a  specimen  in  the  foregoing  section,  and 
which  may  be  gathered  almost  everywhere 
throughout  the  Four  Gospels,  and  by  which  I 
am  impressed  with  a  vivid  sense  of  reality, 
Theodore  Parker  shows  not  the  slightest  sensi- 
bility. I  cannot  find,  in  his  '^  Discourse  of 
Religion,"  that  he  attaches  any  weight  to  it.  I 
am  not  aware  that  he  recognizes  its  existence. 
Am  I  then  carried  away  by  mere  fancies  ?  Is 
there  no  force  in  such  considerations  as  I  am 
suggesting?  Is  it,  as  a  Reviewer  of  one  of  my 
publications  has  asserted,  that  I  am  maintain- 
ing, what  he  calls,  ''a  naturalism  based  upon 


128  THOUGHTS    ON 

grounds  so  irrational  and  untenable  that  it  is 
hardly  to  be  conceived  that  a  second  advocate 
of  it  will  ever  be  found  ?"^ 


It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  these  marks 
of  Truth  and  l^ature,  which  I  have  pointed  out, 
are  not  at  all  prominent  in  the  narrative.  I  am 
not  aware  that  they  have  been  noted  before  in 
the  light  in  which  I  have  placed  them.  There 
is  no  attention  called  to  them  by  the  narrator. 
They  are  not  enlarged  upon.  ISTor  is  there  the 
shadow  of  an  appearance  that  the  writer 
dreamed  of  furnishing  evidence  to  the  truth  of 
his  narration.  Indeed,  these  signs  of  Truth 
which  I  have  just  specified,  so  far  from  being 
made  conspicuous,  are  only  intimated,  not 
directly  stated,  but  left  to  be  inferred;  very 
fairly  inferred,  but  still  they  are  only  inferences. 
And  the  conclusion  is,  that  nothing  but  Reality 
ever  admits  of  inferences  so  unforced  and  so 
self-consistent.2 

'  iV.  A,  FevieiVj  vol.  Vl,  p.  464. 

2  In  order  to  see  how  these  traits  of  Nature  escape  the 
acuteness  of  the  most  critical  commentators,  let  De  AVette, 


THE    LIFE    or    JESUS.  129 


The  difference  between  the  Fourth  Gospel 
and  the  others  is  striking.  A  vast  deal  of  labor 
and  learning  has  been  applied  with  very  imper- 
fect success,  to  the  explanation  of  this  differ- 
ence. The  idea  which  is  given  of  Jesus  in  the 
last  gospel  differs  from  that  which  is  presented 
in  the  other  gospels,  but  I  cannot  perceive  any 
inconsistency  between  the  two. 

It  is  explicitly  stated  in  this  Fourth  Gospel, 
that  its  object  is  to  prove  that  Jesus  is  the  Mes- 
siah.^    It  is  evident  also,  from    the  peculiar 

for  instance;  on  this  very  chapter,  the  thirteenth  of  John,  be 
consulted.  [Exegetisclies  HandhucJi  znm  JSf.  T.)  Amidst  the 
most  elaborate  minute  criticism,  only  once  is  the  internal 
truth  of  this  passage  alluded  to,  and  that  is,  where  it  could 
not  well  be  overlooked,  in  the  exclamation  of  Peter:  ^^  Not 
my  feet  only^  hut  also,  c&c." — ^'  a  very  characteristic  trait," 
briefly  observes  the  learned  commentator.  In  consulting 
these  most  erudite  exegetical  works,  I  find  them  so  in- 
geniously careful  to  avoid  all  allusion  to  the  spirit  of  the 
Scriptures,  that  I  am  forcibly  reminded  of  the  cunning 
instinct  with  which  the  larvae,  deposited  by  certain  flies  in 
living  animals  and  feeding  on  their  bodies,  take  care  to  avoid 
the  vital  parts. 
*  Ch.  XX,  31. 


130  THOUGHTS    ON 

phraseology  of  the  introduction,  that  the  writer 
had  certain  contemporaneous  opinions  in  view. 

It  appears  also,  from  the  whole  tenor  of  the 
book,  that  it  is  the  work  of  a  mind  remarkably 
spiritual,  of  just  such  a  person  as  would  have 
been  intimate  with  Jesus.  He  was,  spiritually, 
nearer  to  the  great  Teacher  than  any  other  of 
those  who  were  about  him.  He  entered  more 
fully  into  his  spirit, — understood  him  better. 

N^ow  supposing  an  account  of  Jesus  and  his 
teachings  to  have  been  written  by  a  person  of 
this  character,  a  near  personal  friend  of  Jesus, 
and  with  the  design  stated,  and  with  an  eye  to 
modes  of  thinking  existing  in  his  day,  I  think 
it  would  have  proved  to  be  just  such  a  work  as 
this  gospel;  more  spiritual  than  the  other  gos- 
pels, and  yet  showing  Christ  under  the  coloring 
and  shaping  of  the  writer's  peculiar  character 
and  design,  and  of  the  existing  opinions  in  the 
midst  of  which  he  wrote. 

"While  an  intimate  friend  of  Jesus,  one  who 
was  peculiarly  adapted  to  be  on  intimate  terms 
with  him  on  account  of  a  partial  similarity  of 
nature,  would  seem  to  have  been  best  qualified 
of  all  his  friends  to  w^rite  his  life,  yet  the  feet 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  131 

that  he  had  a  case  to  make  out,  a  special  design 
to  fulfil,^  and  that  he  had  his  own  ways  of 
thinking,  would,  in  a  degree,  disqualify  him  for 
the  work.  He  would  be  apt  to  give  us  an  idea 
of  Jesus,  shaped  and  colored  by  his  purpose 
and  by  his  own  peculiar  ways  of  thinking.  He 
would  aim  to  state,  not  precisely  what  Jesus 
said  on  various  occasions,  but  what  he  would 
have  said  according  to  the  writer's  thought. 
The  other  Evangelists  give  us  the  words  of 
Christ,  and  whether  they  themselves  under- 
stood them,  they  give  no  sign.  Whereas  the 
author  of  the  Fourth  Gospel  evidently  gives  us, 
in  his  own  words,  what  he  knew  or  believed  to 
be  the  thoughts  of  Christ.  In  the  third  chapter 
of  John,  we  have  an  account  of  a  conversation 
between  Jesus  and  ISTicodemus.  But,  in  truth, 
there  is  very  little  said  by  either.  From  the 
thirteenth  verse  to  the  twenty-first,  inclusive ; 
and  again,  from  the  thirty-first  to  the  thirty- 
sixth,  inclusive,  it  is  evidently  not  Christ,  but 
the  author  of  the  Gospel,  who  is  discoursing. 
The  language  used  there  is  the  language  of  the 

'  Ch.  XX,  31. 


132  THOUGHTS    ON 

First  Epistle  of  John,  not  of  Jesus.  Again,  in 
the  thirty-ninth  verse  of  the  seventh  chapter, 
we  have  one  of  the  comments  of  the  author  of 
the  Gospel,  explanatory  of  the  words  of  Jesus; 
a  comment  of  doubtful  correctness.  In  fine,  in 
the  Fourth  Gospel  we  have  Jesus  as  John  con- 
ceived of  him,  looking  at  him  w^ith  a  special 
purpose  and  with  reference  to  particular  opi- 
nions. 

At  the  same  time,  a  very  large  portion  of 
this  gospel,  like  the  other  gospels,  bears  so 
visibly  the  stamp  of  Truth,  that  it  seems,  like  a 
sheet  directly  from  the  Press,  to  be  the  imprint 
of  Reality,  transferred  with  mechanical  exact- 
ness from  the  mind  of  the  narrator  to  the  page 
on  which  he  wrote. 


It  is  of  the  first  importance  to  a  just  estimate 
of  the  Teachings  of  Christ,  that  what  was  pecu- 
liarly his  should  be  carefully  distinguished  from 
what  belonged  to  his  country  and  his  age.  We 
are  bound  to  make  this  distinction  with  the 
greatest  care,  certainly  before  we  undertake  to 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  133 

criticise  him.  It  has  never  yet  been  made  with 
any  precision.  And  mainly  for  this  reason  : 
because  it  seems  never  to  have  been  sufficiently 
considered,  that  certain  modes  of  thinking  give 
rise  and  currency  to  corresponding  modes  of 
sjpeecJi^  and  that  the  forms  of  expression^  thus  ren- 
dered popular^  come^  in  the  course  of  time^  to  he 
employed  hy  those  tvho  neither  consider  themselves^ 
nor  are  considered  by  others^  as  holding  the  ideas 
or  theories  which  those  modes  of  speech^  in  their 
primary  signification^  express. 

For  example,  it  was  originally  believed  that 
the  earth  is  stationary,  and  that  the  sun  moves 
round  it.  This  primitive  belief  gave  rise  to 
corresponding  modes  of  speaking  which  repre- 
sent the  sun  as  rising  and  setting,  and  which 
continue  in  universal  use  now,  long  after  it  has 
been  ascertained  that  it  is  not  the  sun  that 
moves,  but  the  earth.  We  all  use  these  modes 
of  speech,  but  no  one  infers  from  our  use  of 
them  that  we  believe  the  sun  actually  to  rise 
and  set.  "We  use  these  forms  of  language  not 
for  their  logical  signification,  but  merely  to  sig- 
nify facts. 

Centuries  hence,  when  the  EnHish  lano'uniro 

12 


134  THOUGHTS    ON 

shall  have  become  a  dead  language,  and  our 
literature  shall  have  been  swept  into  oblivion, 
and  opinions  and  modes  of  thought  now  com- 
mon, will  be  ascertained  only  very  imperfectly 
and  by  laborious  research,  suppose  then,  should 
such  a  state  of  things  ever  be,  that  some  learned 
critic  should  undertake  the  labor  of  deciphering 
and  translating  a  solitary  copy,  or  fragment  of 
a  copy,  of  some  popular  work  of  the  present 
day,  dug  up  from  the  ruins  of  a  past  world. 
Coming  across  such  terms  as  '  diabolical,' 
^fiendish,'  if,  after  immense  research,  he  should 
be  able  to  determine  their  literal  meaning, 
would  it  be  a  safe  judgment  if  he  should  gather 
from  them  that  his  ancient  unknown  author, 
who  possibly  may  have  been  a  man  believing 
in  neither  good  spirits  nor  bad,  recognized  the 
existence  of  devils  and  fiends  ? 

And  yet  it  is  precisely  by  such  unauthorized 
inferences  that  Jesus  has  been  represented  as 
teaching  things  which  were  not  his,  but  be- 
longed to  his  age. 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  135 


I  DO  not  consider  it  at  all  essential  to  the 
greatness  of  his  character  that  it  should  be 
shown  that  he  did  not  share  in  the  popular 
opinions  and  beliefs  of  his  age.  It  does  not 
impair  my  idea  of  the  largeness  of  his  mind,  to 
believe  that,  in  regard  to  a  variety  of  points,  he 
was  as  much  in  sympathy  with  the  popular 
mind  as  one  could  be,  who  was  as  much  en- 
grossed as  he  was  wdth  certain  great  thoughts 
beyond  his  time.  I  see  no  necessity  for  re- 
quiring that  it  should  have  been  otherwise  with 
him.  But  what  I  do  consider  as  a  great  mis- 
take, and  as  doing  him  the  greatest  injustice,  is, 
to  infer  from  his  use  of  popular  forms  of  speech 
that  it  was  his  express  design  to  teach  what  those 
forms  of  speech^  literally  interpreted^  express. 


In  the  time  of  Christ,  demoniacal  agency  had 
long  been  such  a  matter  of  universal  belief,  as 
the  cause  of  almost  every  variety  of  bodily  suf- 
fering, that  it  hajd  created  and  established  in 
popular  use  certain    modes  of  speech,  which 


136  THOUGHTS    ON 

every  one,  who  had  to  do  with  diseases,  was 
under  the  necessity  of  using,  as  there  were  no 
other.  They  were  employed  and  understood, 
not  as  declaratory  of  individual  opinion  in  re- 
gard to  the  origin  of  disease,  but  simply  to 
represent  facts.  Accordingly,  as  to  the  personal 
opinions  of  Jesus  in  relation  to  the  causes  of 
disease,  we  can  infer  nothing,  one  way  or 
another,  from  his  use  of  the  established  phrase- 
ology of  his  day. 

Without  the  slightest  personal  disparage- 
ment, we  may  fairly  presume  that  he  had  no 
opinions  of  any  kind,  affirmative  or  negative, 
as  to  the  reality  of  demoniacal  possession.  It 
was  not  a  matter,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose, 
upon  which  he  thought  at  all ;  he  was  wholly 
occupied  with  much  more  important  things. 
Nor  did  his  use  of  the  popular  language  of  the 
time,  in  this  respect,  have  the  slightest  influence 
upon  the  belief  of  others. 


We  have  very  little  hesitation  in  designating 
as  the  offspring  of  ignorance  and  superstition 
the   theory  of  disease   which   had   established 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  137 

itself  in  the  popular  mind  in  those  clays,  and 
which  attributed  bodily  and  mental  disorders  to 
malignant  spirits.  And  yet  it  is  not  wholly 
without  foundation.  We  may  see  good  reasons 
to  reject  the  idea  of  personal  spiritual  existences 
taking  possession  of  men  and  deranging  mind 
and  body.  But  that  many  diseases  are  caused 
and  cured  by  a  spiritual  agency,  in  other  words, 
through  a  mental  influence  or  condition,  admits 
of  no  question.  The  old  Jewish  superstition 
was,  not  so  much  a  falsehood,  as  a  distortion  of 
the  truth.  Many  an  error  is  only  a  truth  in- 
verted. The  ancient  Jews,  with  a  wise  instinct, 
traced  disease  to  the  central  vitality,  the  spirit, 
although  they  erred  in  imagining  that  they 
found  there  worse  demons  than  themselves. 
The  immaterial  part  of  us  has  much  to  do  with 
our  physical  derangements.  Falsehood  and 
sin,  in  the  heart,  wear  and  tear  the  delicate 
texture  of  the  nerves,  and  trouble  the  currents 
of  the  blood. 


It  is  through  forgetfulness  of  the  fact  which 

I  have  stated  respecting  language,  namely,  tliat 

12-x- 


138 


THOUGHTS    ON 


words,  in  passing  into  popular  use,  often  lose 
their  original  sense,  that  Jesus  has  been  repre- 
sented as  designing  to  give  the  weight  of  his 
express  personal  authority  to  the  popular  ideas 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  as  a  great  political 
institution ;  so  it  was  regarded  by  his  country- 
men. 

My  belief  is  that  the  idea  of  the  Divine  king- 
dom, in  its  outward  and  temporal  character, 
had  no  living  place  in  his  mind,  no  vital  rela- 
tion to  his  thoughts.  Under  all  the  popular 
phraseology,  w^hich  he  used  in  speaking  of  it, 
I  think  it  is  evident  that  what  took  possession 
of  his  mind  w^as  the  idea  of  a  purely  spiritual 
empire,  the  moral  government  of  the  Highest. 
In  all  his  hints  and  descriptions  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Heaven,  his  aim  may  be  perceived,  to  render 
some  moral  feature  of  it  prominent. 


There  is  one  passage  in  his  historj^,  and  a 
very  memorable  one,  which,  duly  considered, 
forbids  me  to  think  that  he  participated  in  the 
popular  notions  of  his  day  in  regard  to  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven. 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  139 

It  is  that  passage  that  relates  how  the  mother 
of  two  of  his  disciples,  full  of  the  idea  that  he 
was  about  to  establish  a  visible  empire,  came 
and  asked  him  to  promise  the  nearest  places  to 
his  throne  to  her  two  sons.'  How  promptly  and 
clearly  does  it  appear  from  his  answer  to  this 
application,  upon  what  ideas  of  glory  and 
dominion  his  mind  was  fixed  !  How  manifest 
is  it  that  the  authority  which  he  was  thinking 
of,  was  not  an  authority  to  be  represented  by 
any  visible  splendor,  but  to  be  obtained  through 
sufiering!  ''Can  you^''  is  his  instant  question 
to  the  young  men,  "  can  you  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  shall  drinh  of^  and  he  baptized  with  the  lap- 
tism  that  I  am  baptized  with  V  In  other  words : 
"  Can  you  drink  of  the  cup  of  bitterness  that  I 
am  to  drink  ?  Can  you  endure  to  be  immersed 
in  the  flood  of  suffering  which  I  am  to  pass 
through?"  Thus  incidentally,  and  all  the  more 
strikingly  because  incidentally,  is  it  disclosed 
what  ideas  of  power  he  cherished,  and  how  they 
were  associated,  nay,  identified,  with  suffering, 
and  suffering  such  as  he  was  to  undergo  for 
Righteousness'  sake. 

Little  dreaming  of  his  meaning,  the  two  dis- 


140  THOUGHTS    ON 

ciples,  simple-minded  men  that  they  were,  an- 
swer him  in  the  affirmative,  saying  that  they 
are  able — able  to  do  and  to  endure  anything 
to  secure  the  coveted  honors.  "Yes,"  he  vir- 
tually replies,  "  it  is  true,  you  will  drink  of  the 
same  cup  and  pass  through  the  same  baptism  of 
blood  and  fire.  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  is  not  in  my  gift.  It  will  be 
given  to  such  as  shall  be  found  qualified  there- 
for in  the  providence  of  Heaven." 

The  other  disciples  were  indignant  at  this 
attempt  of  the  two  brothers  to  get  an  advantage 
over  the  rest.  And  then  it  was  that  Jesus,  per- 
ceiving their  ambition,  gives  them,  —  gives 
them  ?  gives  the  world ! — that  immortal  defini- 
tion of  true  greatness,  the  depth  of  whose 
meaning  is  yet  to  be  fathomed,  and  of  which 
his  life  is  the  only  adequate  illustration  which 
the  world  has  yet  seen.  Yes,  and  he  puts  it  in 
the  clearest  light  by  contrasting  it  with  the 
worldly  idea  of  power.  "  The  nations,"  he  says, 
"  have  kings  and  lords,  but  it  must  not  be  so 
among  you.  Whosoever  among  you  would  reign^ 
let  him  serve.  He  among  you  that  would  he  chiefs 
let  him  he  your  servant.     Even  as  the  Son  of 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  141 

Man  came  not  to  be  served  but  to  serve,  to 
serve  even  to  the  surrender  of  his  life,  to  serve 
not  one,  but  many/'  "With  such  a  clear  insight 
into  the  nature  of  true  power,  how  could  he 
have  had  any  sympathy  with  the  crude  notions 
of  greatness  popular  in  his  time  ?  I  shrink 
from  the  thought.  It  is  as  absurd  as  it  is  un- 
worthy. 

Of  this  whole  passage  in  which  Jesus  defines 
greatness,  I  think  it  may  be  said  without  exag- 
geration, that,  if  it  were  the  only  saying  of  his 
that  had  come  down  to  us,  and,  even  if  it  had 
been  unaccompanied  by  the  splendid  illustra- 
tion of  his  personal  example,  it  would  have 
been  recorded  among  the  deathless  sayings  of 
the  world's  best  wisdom.  Truly,  he  was  a 
world-teacher,  and  the  world's  wisest  may  sit  at 
his  feet,  finding  all  their  wisdom  anticipated. 


That  it  was  by  spiritual  ideas  of  the  kingdom 
that  he  was  inspired,  and  that  we  are  not  to 
infer  from  his  use  of  the  popular  language  of 
his  day,  that  he  held  the  ideas  which  that  Ian- 


142  THOUGHTS    ON 

guage  appears  to  express,  is  evident  from  this, 
that,  from  the  very  first,  he  was  impressed  with 
the  certainty  of  the  violent  death  that  awaited 
him. 

The  opinion  has  been  intimated,  and  Mr. 
Parker  concurs  with  it,  that  Jesus  had  a  poli- 
tical aim.^  But  what  renders  it  highly  im- 
probable that  he  should  have  sought  any 
political  success,  is  the  fact,  to  which  I  now 
refer,  and  which  is  made  apparent  in  a  very 
striking  way.  The  dark  prospect  of  the  fate 
that  he  was  to  suffer,  appears  never  to  have 
been  long  absent  from  his  mind.  If  there  be 
any  language  of  his  which  seems  to  show^,  in 
the  words  of  Mr.  Parker,  that  ''he  had  political 
plans  that  lie  there,  indistinctly  seen  through 
the  mythic  cloud  which  wraps  the  whole,"  I 
hold  it,  all  the  circumstances  considered,  a 
great  deal  more  likely  that  his  language  has 
been  erroneously  reported,  especially  as  the 
writers  of  the  gospels  actuallj-  had  political  ex- 
pectations, rendering  them  very  liable  to  mis- 
understand him,  than  that  one,  to  whose  mind 


'  Discourse  of  Religioiu  p.  238.     Fcurtli  Edition. 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  143 

the  idea  of  a  speedy  and  violent  end  was  con- 
stantly recurring,  should  he  cherishing  political 
plans. 


It  is  striking  to  note  the  connection,  in  which 
the  occasional  allusions  to  his  death  that  he 
uttered,  are  introduced.  The  coincidence  is 
curious.  He  is  always  found  foretelling  his 
own  death  precisely  at  those  junctures,  when, 
if  he  had  had  any  political  purposes  at  all,  or  at 
any  time,  those  purposes  would  have  been  be- 
trayed. As  soon  as  his  little  band  of  personal 
attendants  had,  through  Peter,  avowed  their 
faith  that  he  was  the  expected  Messiah, — from 
that  moment  he  began  to  tell  them  of  the  fate 
that  awaited  him.""  On  one  occasion,  when  all 
around  him  were  filled  with  admiration  of  his 
mighty  power,  he  said  to  his  disciples,  ^Let 
what  the  people  are  saying  sink  into  your  ears, 
for  the  Son  of  Man  will  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men.'      It  is  popular  applause  that 

'  Matt,  xvi,  27  ;  xvii,  22.     Mark  viii,  31 ;  ix,  31.     Luke  ix, 
22,  43,  44. 


144  THOUGHTS    ON 

bewilders  and  intoxicates,  and  suggests  political 
dreams.  But  wlien  his  friends  avowed  their 
faith  in  him,  or  when  the  acclamations  of  a 
crowd  were  ringing  in  his  ears,  it  is  singular,  if 
he  had  political  aims,  that  he  should  be  found 
instantly  alluding  to  his  approaching  death. 
"When  he  entered  Jerusalem,  attended  by  an 
immense  multitude  rending  the  air  with  their 
shouts,  instead  of  being  moved  by  this  imposing 
demonstration,  he  was  weeping.^ 


It  is  not  his  explicit  predictions  of  his  fate 
that  alone  show  how  unlikely  it  is  that  his 
mind  was  ever  beguiled  with  visions  of  political 
power.  Far  more  impressively,  because  inci- 
dentally and  by  obscure  allusions,  it  appears 
that  no  thought  of  temporal  success  possessed 
his  mind.  Once,  when  ^Hhere  went  great  mul- 
titudes with  him,"  curious  to  see  what  he  would 
do  and  to  catch  every  word  that  fell  from  his 
lips,  he  turned  and  told  them  that  any  one  who 
w^ould  really  follow  him  must  take  up  his  cross 

^  Luke  xix.  41. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  145 

and  come  after  liim  to  execution.'  Could  any- 
thing show  more  decisively  what  lie  expected 
his  own  fate  to  he  ? 


That  it  was  not  upon  anything  of  a  political 
nature  that  his  thoughts  were  running,  we  have 
impressive  evidence  in  that  passage  that  tells 
us  how  he  answered  those  who  wanted  to  know 
why  his  disciples  did  not  fast  like  the  disciples 
of  John. 2  To  this  question  he  replied,  "  Can 
the  guests  at  a  bridal  fast  when  the  hridegroom  has 
come,  and  is  in  the  midst  of  them  ?  But  the  days 
are  coming  when  the  hridegroom  will  he  taken 
away  from  them,  and  then  tvill  they  fast,''  This 
was  evidently  said  at  a  time  when,  attended  by 
admiring  throngs,  he  must  have  appeared  to  his 
disciples  to  be  carrying  everything  before  him, 
and  they  were  exulting  in  the  most  brilliant 
expectations.  They  were  as  joyous  as  the  at- 
tendants at  a  wedding,  and  Jesus  was  among 
them  as  a  bridegroom  among  his  friends,  the 
observed  of  all,  the  fountain  of  joy  and  honor. 

'  Luke  xiv,  25,  27,  ^  Matt.  \x,  14-17. 

13 


146  THOUGHTS    ON 

To  fast  then,  under  sucli  circumstances,  was 
wholly  out  of  place.  It  would  never  have  done 
to  pour  the  new  wine  of  their  gaiety  into  the 
old  bottles  of  fasting  and  penance/  It  was  no 
time  to  fast.  Had  they  attempted  it,  their 
tumultuous  and  effervescent  emotions  would 
have  burst  through  the  restraints  of  those 
threadbare  and  gloomy  formalities.  "But  the 
time  is  coming,"  he  added,  and  how  touch- 
ingly  mournful  the  allusion!  ''when  the  bride- 
groom will  he  taken  aivay  from  them^  and  then 
they  will  fast." 


On  three  different  occasions  he  was  asked  for 
a  sign.^  And  it  is  very  striking  to  observe, 
first,  that  this  demand  was,  on  every  one  of 
these  occasions,  made  just  after  he  had  done 
some  extraordinary  thing;    and,  in    the    next 

*  If  the  Pharisees  understood  him,  I  wonder  whether  they 
were  not  shocked  when  he  implied  that  the  fastings  which 
they  held  so  sacred,  were  no  better  than  worn  ont  old  wine- 
skins and  ragged  old  garments.  His  mode  of  expressing  him- 
self must  have  sounded  very  irreverent. 

2  Matt,  xii,  38  ;  John  ii,  18  ;  vi,  30. 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  147 

place,  that  he  always  replied  to  this  demand 
with  an  allusion  to  his  approaching  death.  His 
answers  at  these  times  are  all  widely  different 
in  form,  but  in  spirit,  in  their  meaning,  sub- 
stantially one  and  the  same.  At  one  time,  the 
reference  is  to  the  prophet  Jonah ;  at  another  to 
the  temple  of  his  own  body ;  and,  on  the  third 
occasion,  when  the  request  for  a  sign  is  con- 
nected with  a  reference  to  the  sign  given  by 
Moses  in  the  manna  that  was  supposed  to  have 
fallen  from  heaven,  he  says,  in  reply,  that  the 
manna  which  Moses  gave  to  the  fathers  was 
not  the  true  bread  of  heaven,  that  he  himself 
was  the  true  heavenly  bread,  and  was  about  to 
give  himself  for  the  nourishment  of  men.  Here 
again,  as  in  the  previous  instances,  his  thoughts 
turn  to  his  death. 

I  do  not  know  whether  there  be  anything  in 
the  whole  ITew  Testament  history  more  impres- 
sively indicative  of  truth  than  the  harmony 
among  these  incidents,  hidden  as  it  is  from  first 
sight  by  their  great  diversity  in  form,  language, 
and  circumstance. 

ISTeither  do  I  know  how  it  could  possibly  be 
shown  more  satisfactorily  that    the  idea  con- 


148  THOUGHTS    ON 

stantly  present  to  the  mind  of  Jesus  was  not  a 
political  empire  but  a  violent  death. 


And  what  renders  it  still  more  improbable 
that  he  should  have  indulged  in  any  political 
aspirations  is  the  fact  that,  not  only  was  his 
mind  possessed  with  the  idea  that  his  career 
was  soon  to  be  terminated  by  death,  not  only 
did  he  foresee  his  fate,  and  know  that  it  was 
inevitable,  but,  what  is  far  more  remarkable,  he 
knew  that  it  was  essential  to  his  success.  He 
not  only  had  made  up  his  mind  that  he  must 
die,  but  he  held  his  death  to  be  as  indispensable 
to  the  triumph  of  his  Truth,  as  it  is  to  a  seed,  if  it 
is  to  produce  fruit,  that  it  should  be  buried  in 
the  earth.'  Mark  with  what  solemn  emphasis  he 
announces  the  necessity  of  his  dying:  '^  Verily ^ 
verily^  I  say  unto  you^''  [Indeed^  indeed^  it  is  so) — 
and  by  what  a  simple,  natural  analogy  he  illus- 
trates it, — ''  except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the 
ground  and  die,  it  ahideth  alone;  hut  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit.     He  that  loveth  his  life 

''  John  xii.  24. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  149 

will  lose  it^  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  ivorld 
will  keep  it  forever  ^ 

When  we  have  fathomed  the  meaning  of 
these  words,  when  we  appreciate  the  clear  and 
far  insight  which  they  attest  in  the  speaker,  we 
shall  see  that  he  who  nttered  such  sayings,  and 
was  so  single-hearted  withal,  is  not  lightly  to  be 
suspected  of  political  designs. 

As  Mr.  Parker  has  remarked,  ^'it  lay  in  the 
nature  of  things"  that  Jesus,  speaking  the  truths 
which  he  did,  should  have  been  persecuted  and 
put  to  death  by  the  priests  and  Pharisees. 
Since  it  was  thus  natural,  under  the  circum- 
stances, that  he  should  suffer  a  violent  death, 
we  see  how  natural  it  was  that  Jesus  himself, 
wise  and  clear-sighted  as  he  was,  should  foresee 
his  own  fate.  To  see  that  fate  in  the  future  re- 
quired in  him  certainly  no  special  illumination. 


What  a  halo  of  sanctity  invests  his  person 
when  it  is  considered  that  all  those  immortal 
precepts  of  wisdom,  all  those  renowned  para- 
bles, all  those  acts  of  a  self-forgetting  charity, 

13^ 


150  THOUGHTS    ON 

were  the  words  and  works  of  a  young  man, 
living  that  calm,  coherent,  and  generous  life 
under  the  ever-deepening  shadow  of  a  terrible 
doom,  and  fully  aware  of  it  all  the  time.  Oc- 
casionally, for  a  brief  moment,  he  was  agonized 
at  the  appalling  outlook,  but  habitually  his 
heart,  instead  of  being  hardened  or  broken,  in- 
stead of  being  crushed  or  self-absorbed,  gushed 
out  in  profoundest  sympathy  with  the  Highest 
and  the  Lowest. 


While  there  are  the  indications,  which  I 
have  mentioned,  of  a  mind  in  Jesus  far  above 
all  worldly  ambition,  I  freely  admit  that  much 
of  his  language  respecting  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven  seems,  at  first  sight,  to  imply  that  he 
shared  in  the  popular  impression  of  his  day. 
But  that  peculiarity  of  popular  speech,  of  which 
I  have  spoken,  being  kept  in  view,  does  it  not 
go  far  to  show  that  he  is  not  of  necessity  to  be 
understood  as  entertaining  the  popular  ideas  ? 

In  the  twenty-fifth  chapter  of  Matthew's  gos- 
pel, there  is  a  very  imposing  scenic  represcnta- 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  151 

tioii  of  the  coming  of  the  Messiah  that  the 
Jewish  nation  was  looking  for  with  the  ntmost 
impatience.  It  begins  thus  :  "  When  the  Son  of 
Ma7i  shall  come  in  Ms  glory^  and  all  the  holy 
angels  with  him^  then  will  he  sit  upon  his  glorious 
throne^  and  before  him  will  be  gathered  all  nations^ 

IsTow  in  this  w^hole  description,  extending 
from  the  thirty-first  verse  to  the  end  of  the 
chapter,  all,  I  conceive,  that  is  specially  taught 
by  Jesus,  all  that  was  novel  and  striking  to  his 
hearers,  is  the  declaration  of  the  grounds  upon 
which  the  awards  of  that  higher  condition  of 
things  that  was  expected,  would  be  made.  All 
the  rest  is  the  now  stiff  and  cumbrous  Jewish 
costume,  which  the  central  and  prominent  idea 
took  from  the  fashion  of  thinking  popular  at 
the  time,  and  which  was  then  easy  and  grace- 
ful. It  was  not  at  all  the  purpose  of  Jesus 
in  this  passage  to  inform  the  people  that  the 
Messiah  was  coming,  and  under  the  circum- 
stances above  described.  Of  all  these  things 
they  had  long  been  so  well  assured,  that  their 
faith  neither  needed  nor  received  any  confirma- 
tion from  him.     But  what  he  did  intend  to  im- 


152  THOUGHTS   ON 

press  upon  the  minds  of  his  hearers  was,  that 
when  the  new  order  of  things  should  come, 
those  who  had  a  care  for  the  lowliest  would  be 
received,  and  those  who  neglected  them  would 
be  cast  out  with  sorrow  and  shame.  And  this 
was  all  that  his  hearers  learned  from  him.  The 
kingdom  described  in  this  passage  is  the  king- 
dom of  Righteousness,  existing  in  the  eternal 
nature  of  things;  in  other  words,  ^'prepared 
for  the  righteous  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world."  With  all  its  Jewish  garb,  we  find  in 
this  passage  an  idea  of  the  kingdom  very  dif- 
ferent from  the  popular  idea  of  that  day.  After 
the  same  manner  of  speaking,  one  might  say 
now  that,  Svhen  the  Judge  shall  be  seated  and 
the  book  opened,  we  shall  not  be  asked  to  what 
church  we  have  belonged,  but  whether  we  have 
been  just  and  humane.'  In  expressing  this 
sentiment  in  this  form,  it  is  not  our  purpose, 
nor  are  we  understood,  to  intimate  our  belief  in 
a  literal  Day  of  Judgment.  That  is  not  the 
point. 


It  will  help  us  to   understand  the  position 
which  Jesus  held  in  relation  to  the  ideas  of  the 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  153 

kingdom  popular  among  his  countrymen,  to 
consider  how  his  personal  disciples  stood  af- 
fected towards  these  same  ideas  while  he  was 
living  and  after  his  death. 

So  long  as  they  were  in  personal  attendance 
upon  him,  their  minds  were  filled  with  Jewish 
visions  of  a  temporal  empire  shortly  to  be  esta- 
blished. But,  as  it  is  easy  and  most  interesting 
to  remark,  there  was,  slowly  and  unconsciously, 
formed  within  them  a  new  interest.  A  new 
love  was  germinating  in  their  inmost  hearts, — 
the  love  of  the  True  and  the  Good,  exemplified 
in  Jesus, — which  gradually  and  naturally  dis- 
placed their  Jewish  ideas.  So  that,  after  his 
disappearance,  although  I  do  not  suppose  that 
they  ever,  to  the  day  of  their  death,  formally 
renounced  their  old  Jewish  conceptions  of  the 
kingdom,  yet,  I  think,  they  lost  their  interest 
in  them  as  they  became  interested  in  things 
infinitely  better.  The  old,  gorgeous  vision  of  a 
temporal  kingdom  receded.  The  venerable 
idea  of  Jesus  was  steadily  taking  the  central 
place  in  their  affection.  It  so  contented  them, 
that,  while  they  still  looked  for  the  coming  of 
the  great  kingdom,  and  in  that  generation,  as 


154  THOUGHTS    ON 

many  passages  in  tlie  Epistles  snow,  they  were 
every  day  becoming  more  and  more  reconciled 
to  its  indefinite  postponement. 

Now,  just  as  tliis  higher  love  in  the  hearts  of 
his  disciples  superseded  their  old  ideas,  so,  I 
conceive,  in  the  mind  of  Jesus  himself,  the  cen- 
tral place  was  given  to  those  great  moral  truths, 
to  the  illustration  of  which  his  life  was  devoted. 
It  may  be  that  Jewish  ideas  and  visions  still 
floated  within  the  sphere  of  his  mind,  but  they 
were  very  dim  and  distant.  They  had  no 
vitality.  They  interposed  no  veil  to  contract 
the  breadth  of  his  vision.  They  had  none  of 
his  attention,  except  as  they  might  help  to  set 
forth  those  grand  moral  features  of  the  Divine 
kingdom  which  had  his  whole  heart. 

I  cannot  conceive  how  it  could  have  been 
otherwise.  The  truths  of  which  he  shows  such 
a  thorough  appreciation,  and  which  his  whole 
history  exemplifies,  are,  in  their  very  essence, 
of  so  regenerating  an  efficacy,  that,  w^hen  they 
once  have  entire  possession  of  a  man,  as  they 
had  of  him,  it  must  needs  be  that  all  narrow 
modes  of  thinking  retire  before  them.  Truth 
is  of  so  beneficent  and  powerful  a  nature,  that 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  155 

it  always  enlarges  and  elevates  the  mind  in 
wliicli  it  is  accorded  its  rightful  place.  It  is 
true,  very  often  old  prepossessions  still  remain, 
but  only  as  the  old  bark  remains  attached  to 
the  tree  long  after  it  has  been  outgrown  by 
the  new^  bark  fully  formed  underneath.  It  has 
no  living  connection  with  the  tree.  It  does  not 
injure  it,  nor  retard  its  growth.  It  only  does 
not  fall  wholly  away  at  once.  Is  it  not  con- 
stantly witnessed  how,  a  new  interest  being 
awakened  in  a  man  in  the  great  Cause  of  Hu- 
manity, for  instance,  which  is  now  wrestling 
with  our  age,  he  very  soon  grows  indifferent  to 
those  old  theological  fictions  w^hich  he  esteemed 
just  now  the  essence  of  all  truth?  Truth  is 
intrinsically  luminous,  electric,  vital, — there  is 
nothing  so  much  so, — and  does  not  dwell  in  a 
man  to  no  purpose.  It  enables  him  to  distin- 
guish. 


That  Truth,  heartily  embraced,  as  Jesus  em- 
braced it,  expands  and  enlightens,  and  renders 
the  moral  sense  discHminating,  we  may  learn 
from  perceiving  how  Error,  on  the  other  hand, 


156  TPIOUGHTS    ON 

when  embraced  with  a  like  heartiness,  bliiicls 
the  understandings  and  dulls  the  moral  senti- 
ments, even  of  the  ablest  and  most  accom- 
plished. To  the  fearfully  blinding  influence  of 
error,  Theodore  Parker,  standing  in  the  front 
in  the  great  Battle  of  Freedom,  cannot  be  in- 
sensible, perceiving  as  he  must  how  the  sanc- 
tion given  by  the  public  opinion  and  law^of  this 
formidable  nation  to  the  monstrous  wrong  of 
Slavery  is,  at  this  present,  undermining  the 
moral  faith  and  degrading  the  moral  sense  of  the 
civilized  w^orld.  The  suffering  which  Slavery 
inflicts  upon  its  millions  of  victims  is  the  least 
of  its  curses.  The  horror  of  the  thing  is  the 
moral  blindness  which  it  produces  in  those  who 
advocate  it,  be  they  never  so  wise  and  learned. 
Under  the  countenance  of  this  people,  sworn 
as  we  are  to  maintain  the  Declaration  of  Hu- 
man Rights,  the  revival  of  the  African  Slave- 
trade,  as  a  thing  fit  to  be  discussed,  is  shame- 
lessly intruding  upon  Kings  and  Cabinets. 
And  there  is  no  Power  to  cry :  Hush !  From 
this  beacon  of  Liberty,  as  it  professes  to  be, 
darkness  is  raying  out  over  the  nations. 

From  this  terrible  eftect  of  moral  error  in 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  157 

turning  hearts  of  flesh  into  stone,  and  in 
striking  blind  the  most  keen- sighted,  scholars, 
statesmen,  and  divines,  we  may  form  some  idea 
of  the  blessed  influence  of  Truth,  of  a  spirit, 
self-sacrificing  as  was  that  of  Jesus,  in  illumina- 
ting the  inward  vision. 


But  not  only  is  he  charged  with  having  had 
political  plans,  it  is  intimated,  in  a  general  way, 
that,  although  Jesus  of  ITazareth  uttered  some 
great  truths,  taught  certain  very  broad  princi- 
ples, yet  that  he  did  not  himself  appreciate 
them  in  their  breadth,  but  was  in  fact,  in  some 
respects,  an  ignorant  enthusiast,  sharing  in  the 
narrow  ideas  and  prejudices  of  his  nation. 

In  my  view,  it  is  vastly  more  probable  that 
any  passage  in  his  history,  which  may  seem  to 
countenance  such  a  representation  of  him,  is 
either  misunderstood  or  erroneously  reported, 
than  that  this  idea  of  his  character  should  be 
just.  And  I  am  not  aware  of  saying  this,  be- 
cause I  have  any  disposition  to  claim  for  him 
an  impossible  perfection.     The  simple  truth  is, 

14 


158  THOUGHTS    ON 

that  he  appears  to  me  to  have  evinced  on 
numerous  occasions  such  a  clear,  comprehen- 
sive moral  sense,  as  renders  any  supposition 
more  becoming  and  more  probable  than  that 
he  should  have  had  views  and  purposes  so  nar- 
row and  external  as  Mr.  Parker  attributes  to 
him.^  Here  it  is  that  the  saying  of  Coleridge 
becomes  applicable  :  '^  When  you  cannot  under- 
stand a  writer's  ignorance,  presume  yourself 
ignorant  of  his  understanding."^     It  is  much 

*  Discourse  of  Religion,  p.  239.     Fourth  Edition. 

2  '^  Until  you  understand  a  ivriter^s  ignorance^  presume 
yourself  ignorant  of  Ms  understanding.  This  golden  ride  of 
mine  does,  I  own,  resemble  those  of  Pythagoras  in  its  obscu- 
rity rather  than  in  its  depth.  If,  however,  the  reader  will  per- 
mit me  to  be  my  own  Hierocles^  I  trust  that  he  will  find  its 
meaning  fully  explained  by  the  following  instances.  I  have 
now  before  me  a  treatise  of  a  religious  fanatic,  full  of  dreams 
and  supernatural  experiences.  I  see  clearly  the  writer's 
grounds  and  their  hollowness.  I  have  a  complete  insight 
into  the  causes  which,  through  the  medium  of  his  body,  had 
acted  on  his  mind :  and,  by  application  of  received  and  ascer- 
tained laws,  I  can  satisfactorily  explain  to  my  own  reason  all 
the  strange  incidents  v/hich  the  writer  records  of  himself. 
And  this  I  can  do  without  suspecting  him  of  any  intentional 
falsehood.  As  when  in  broad  daylight  a  man  tracks  the  steps 
of  a  traveller,  who  had  lost  his  way  in  a  fog  or  by  treacherous 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  159 

more  rational,  and  a  great  deal  more  modest,  to 
suppose  that  either  the  language  of  Jesus  has 

moonshine,  even  so,  and  with  the  same  tranquil  sense  of  cer- 
tainty, can  I  follow  the  traces  of  this  bewildered  visionary.  / 
understand  Ms  ignorance, 

"  On  the  other  hand,  I  have  been  re-perusing  with  the  best 
energies  of  my  mind  the  TiMyEus  of  Plato.  Whatever  I  com- 
prehend impresses  me  with  a  reverential  sense  of  the  author's 
genius ;  but  there  is  a  considerable  portion  of  the  work  to 
which  I  can  attach  no  consistent  meaning.  In  other  treatises 
of  the  same  philosopher,  intended  for  the  average  comprehen- 
sion of  men,  I  have  been  delighted  with  the  masterly  good 
sense,  with  the  perspicuity  of  language,  and  the  aptness  of  the 
inductions.  I  recollect,  likewise,  that  numerous  passages  in 
this  author^  which  I  thoroughly  comprehend,  were  formerly 
no  less  unintelligible  to  me  than  the  passages  now  in  question. 
It  would,  I  am  aware,  be  quite  fashionable  to  dismiss  them  as 
Platonic  jargon.  But  this  I  cannot  do  with  satisfaction  to 
my  own  mind,  because  I  have  sought  in  vain  for  causes  ade- 
quate to  the  solution  of  the  assumed  inconsistency.  I  have 
no  insight  into  the  possibility  of  a  man  so  eminently  wise, 
using  words  with  such  half  meanings  to  himself  as  must  per- 
force pass  into  no-meanings  to  his  readers.  When,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  motives  thus  suggested  by  my  own  reason,  I  bring 
into  distinct  remembrance  the  number  and  the  series  of  great 
men,  who,  after  long  and  zealous  study  of  these  works,  have 
joined  in  honoring  the  name  of  Plato  with  epithets  that 
almost  transcend  humanity,  I  feel  that  a  contemptuous  verdict 


160  THOUGHTS    ON 

been  incorrectly  reported,  or  that  it  is  not  un- 
derstood, than  that  one,  who  had  such  an  in- 
sight into  man  and  the  nature  of  true  power, 
one  who,  like  Jesus,  had  fathomed  ''the  divine 
depth  of  sorrow,"  and  found  dominion  and 
blessedness  there,  seeing  distinctly  an  unearthly 
glory  shining  through  death  and  ignominy, 
should  have  been  under  the  gross  Jewish  delu- 
sion of  a  temporal  kingdom. 


On  the  whole,  very  manifest  is  it  to  my  mind 
that  Jesus,  being  of  the  people  and  speaking  to 
the  people,  used  popular  language,  such  forms 
of  expression  as  were  current  and  alone  intelli- 
gible. In  order,  therefore,  to  avoid  ascribing 
things  to  him  that  he  never  taught,  we  must 
keep  in  mind  what  I  have  stated,  namely,  that 
words  in  common  use  are  continually  lo'sing  the 

on  my  part  might  argue  a  want  of  modesty^  but  would  hardly 
be  received  by  the  judicious  as  evidence  of  superior  penetra- 
tion. Therefore,  utterly  baffled  in  all  my  attempts  to  under" 
stand  the  ignorance  of  Plato,  /  conclude  myself  ignorant  of 
Ills  luidersfandinr/r — Coloidge^  Blog.  Lit. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  161 

meaning  which  they  originally  expressed,  and 
coming  in  time  merely  to  designate  facts,  with- 
out involving  any  recognition  of  that  theory  of 
the  facts  which  they  originally  represented. 
Thus  we  talk  of"  lunacy^''  "St.  Vitus' s  dance^'' 
"St.  Antliony's fire^''  using  these  terms  merely 
to  denote  certain  diseases. 


Christ  speaks  frequently  of  the  Evil  one.  In 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  "Deliver  us  from  evil," 
should  be,  "  Deliver  us  from  the  Evil  one."  It 
has  consequently  been  set  down  as  a  matter  be- 
yond all  dispute  that  he  taught  the  personality 
of  evil,  and  that  this  idea  rests  on  his  express 
authority. 

But  the  very  plain  truth  is,  that,  as  bodily 
and  mental  diseases  were  in  his  times  attributed 
to  malignant  spirits,  so  moral  evil  w^as  in  like 
manner  ascribed  to  an  evil  being.  And  so 
fixed  and  universal  was  this  faith  long  before 
the  time  of  Christ  that  it  had  created  and 
moulded  the  forms  of  language,  in  which  moral 
evil  was  spoken  of,  and  which  soon  came  to  be 


1G2  THOUGHTS    ON 

employed  merely  to  represent  the  facts  of  sin 
and  temptation.  At  the  present  day,  I  can 
readily  imagine  Mr.  Parker  to  say,  for  instance, 
(it  is  not  impossible  that  he  has  said  it,  there 
is  no  doubt  he  thinks  it,)  that  "  the  Fugitive 
Slave  law  was  enacted  at  the  instigation  of  the 
devil."  I  should  hold  him  to  be  perfectly  true 
and  honest  in  this  assertion.  At  the  same  time, 
I  should  not  consider  myself  at  liberty  to  infer 
from  his  use  of  this  mode  of  expression  that 
he  believed  in  the  personality  of  the  devil.  I 
should  understand  him  as  employing  this  mode 
of  speaking,  not  by  any  means  for  the  sake  of 
what  it  literally  imports,  but  to  emphasize  a 
fact. 

So,  when  Jesus  related  to  his  friends  his  ex- 
perience in  the  desert,  whither  he  was  impelled 
after  his  baptism,  he  represented  the  evil 
thoughts  that  occurred  to  him  as  the  spoken 
suggestions  of  the  Evil  one.  But  I  have  no 
idea,  either  that  he  intended,  or  that  his  disci- 
ples understood  him  to  say,  that  Evil  came  and 
spoke  to  him  with  an  audible  voice  and  a  visible 
presence.  In  the  terms  which  were  then  the 
universal  form  of  describing  temptation,  he  told 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  163 

the  story  of  his  trials.  And  all  that  they  who 
listened  to  him,  gathered  from  the  account  was, 
simply,  that  he  had  been  tempted  by  evil.^ 

I  do  not  mean  to  assert  that  neither  he  nor 
they  entertained  the  idea  of  a  personal  evil 
power,  but  only  that  it  was  not  an  idea  which 
he  undertook  to  teach.  The  modes  of  speak- 
ing which  he  employed,  prove  nothing,  as  to 
his  positive  belief  in  the  personality  of  Evil. 
In  all  probability,  he  did  have  such  a  belief,  if 
that  can  be  called  a  belief,  which  was  the  result 
of  no  personal  examination,  into  which  no  dis- 
tinct thought  entered,  and  which  really  had  no 
vital  influence  in  his  mind. 


So,  also  in  regard  to  other  points  upon  which 

*  In  order  to  understand  how  it  is  that  the  temptation  of 
Jesus  should  be  told  as  it  is,  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  between 
him  and  the  Evil  one,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  it  is  char- 
acteristic of  times  and  persons  retaining  any  degree  of  primi- 
tive simplicity,  to  represent  the  silent  operations  of  thought 
dramatically — to  put  them  in  words.  The  gospels  abound  in 
examples  in  point.  ''  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
began  to  say  within  themselves^  Who  is  ihisj^^  &c.  Luke  vii, 
49. 


164  THOUGHTS    ON 

Jesus  is  represented  to  have  given  positive  in- 
struction, I  can  readily  imagine,  without  de- 
tracting from  his  greatness,  that  he  had  no  per- 
sonal convictions,  affirmative  or  negative.  He 
has  been  and  still  is  understood  to  teach  the 
endless  punishment  of  the  wicked,  and  the 
material  fire  of  hell.  But  it  is  a  point  beyond 
dispute,  that  he  did  not  originate  the  represen- 
tations of  punishment  and  hell-fire  which  we 
find  in  his  teachings.  They  were  the  popular 
ideas  of  the  time ;  or  rather,  they  had  ceased  to 
be  definite,  living  ideas  in  men's  minds,  and 
had  become  mere  phrases,  figures  of  speech, 
into  w^hich,  by  connecting  them  with  those 
grand  and  indisputable  truths  which  he  taught, 
he  breathed  a  new  and  spiritual  significance  ; 
and  they  are  to  be  interpreted  in  accordance 
with  those  truths.  They  were  the  current  coin, 
worn  smooth  by  long  use,  which,  passing 
through  his  mind,  were  re-stamped  with  the 
cipher  of  his  invisible  realm,  and  are  now  to 
receive  their  valuation  from  the  standard  of  his 
truth. 

That  he  used  the  language  of  his  day  in  the 
manner  I  have  described,  is  strikingly  shown  in 
that  passage  in  which,  under  popular  forms  of 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  165 

speech,  he  refers  to  the  temporal  prosperity  and 
temporal  decline  of  Capernaum:  '^  Thou,  Caper- 
7iaum,  which  art  exalted  unto  heaven,  will  he  cast 
dotvn  to  helV  Is  there  any  reference  here  to 
the  fiery  hell  of  modern  theologians  ?  Surely 
not. 

Let  it  be  reiterated,  if  we  would  not  fall  into 
the  greatest  mistakes  in  ascertaining  what  he 
actually  taught,  that  the  use  of  long-established 
forms  of  speech  attbrds  no  certain  index  of  in- 
dividual opinion  as  to  the  precise  ideas  which 
those  forms  of  speech  primarily  signified. 


I  CANNOT  refrain  from  expressing  my  aston- 
ishment that  Mr.  Parker  should  refer  to  Mat- 
thew vii,  13, 14,  in  proof  that  Jesus  ''  considered 
God  so  imperfect  as  to  damn  the  majority  of 
mankind  to  eternal  torment."^   ''Enter  ye  in  at 

^  Discourse  of  Beligion^  p.  239.  Mr.  Parker  is  not  always 
careful  in  his  statements.  While  in  the  passage  referred  to 
he  explicitly  affirms  the  above  to  have  been  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  elsewhere  (p.  125)  in  alhiding  to  the  dogma  ^^  which 
dooms  the  mass  of  men  to  endless  torment/'  he  remarks,  "the 
wisest  of  the  Heathen  taught  such  a  dogma  as  little  as  did 
Jesus  of  Nazareth y 


166  THOUGHTS   ON 

the  strait  gate,  for  tvide  is  the  gate  and  broad  is  the 
way  that  lead^.th  to  destruction^  and  many  there  he 
that  go  in  thereat :  because  strait  is  the  gate  and 
narrow  is  the  way  which  leadeth  unto  life^  and  few 
there  be  that  find  it.''  I  do  greatly  err  in  my 
understanding  of  this  passage,  if  there  is  the 
slightest  allusion  here  to  anything  like  the  Cal- 
vinistic  doctrine  of  the  eternity  of  hell  torments. 
Is  it  anything  more  than  a  simple  picture  of 
human  life  ?  Does  not  every  generation  illus- 
trate it  ?  Wisdom  has  her  few  followers.  Folly 
her  hosts.  Wisdom  leads  to  life,  Folly  to  ruin. 
Ancient  authors,  Xenophon,  Cicero,  Seneca, 
have  given  similar  representations.  Every 
Latin  schoolboy  remembers  a  parallel  passage 
in  the  Tabula  of  Cebes.^ 

^  (7o\  d'  eyoj  iaMd  \^oc(ov  ipico^  fiiya  vr^Tite  lUpaiq. 
Tr^v  ixh  Toi  xavJnrira  y,ai  IXadov  ianv  ili(j{}at 
prfidioj^'  XsiT]  jih  odo^y  jidXa  d^  iyybd-L  vaiet, 
TYjq  d^  dpSTTj^  lopaJra  d^so'i  7:p07:dpoL-fh'^  If^^ryAWj 
dd-w^aror  fxaxpoz  ^^  ^-cC^  opd-to^  ol'io^  err'  ahzryj^ 
y.(U  Tpyj^h^  TO  TZpajzo'^'  inry^  d^  el^  axpir^  uriat^ 
prj\dc7]  di]  eTzetra  7:iXstj  yalzTi-q  r.ep  ioTxTa. 

Eesiod,  EFF.  x.  HM :  2G2. 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  167 


''Sell  all  thou  Jiast^  and  give  to  the  poor  and 
follow  me.''^  "  But  sell  not  all  thou  hast,  except 
thou  come,  and  follow  me  ;  that  is,  except  thou 
have  a  vocation,  wherein  thou  mayest  do  as 
much  good,  with  little  means,  as  with  great.  "^ 

I  infer  from  Mr.  Parker's  criticisms  of  the 
moral  teachings  of  Jesus,  that  the  above  requi- 
sition is  regarded  by  him  as  overstrained.  But 
I  cannot  perceive  how,  under  the  circumstances, 
Jesus  could   have  enjoined  anything  else.     It 

TRANSLATION. 

'^To  thee  now  reflecting  I  tell  very  good  things^  0  simple 
young  Perses, 

Badness  is  easily  chosen,  it's  found  in  the  greatest  abundance. 

Level  and  plain  is  the  pathway,  its  entrance  is  open  to  all 
men, 

But  labor  in  front  of  true  virtue  is  placed  by  the  Powers 
immortal, 

And  narrow  and  steep  is  the  road  to  it,  and  at  first  'tis  ex- 
ceedingly rugged ; 

But  when  after  labor  unceasing  thou  hast  finally  climbed  to 
the  summit, 

Then  truly  it  grows  very  easy,  though  toilsome  it  hath  been 

aforetime." 

[H.  H.  F.J 
*  Matt,  xix,  22. 

^  Of  Goodness  of  Nalvrc.     Baron's  Essat/s. 


168  THOUGHTS    ON 

was  not  the  first  injunction  laid  upon  tlie  rich 
young  man  to  whom  it  was  addressed.  He  was 
first  directed  by  Jesus  to  obey  the  command- 
ments. And  when  he  said  that  he  had  always 
done  that,  and  desired  to  know  what  more  he 
could  do,  then  it  was  that  he  was  bidden  to  sell 
all  that  he  had.  If  he  had  thrown  in  his  lot 
with  Jesus,  he  would  have  been  forced  to  give 
up  his  wealth.  What  wiser  thing  could  he  do 
then,  than  to  dispose  of  it  first  as  Jesus  directed  ? 
But  even  supposing  this  demand  to  be  some- 
w^hat  too  high-toned  for  our  common  human 
nature, — the  inability  of  the  rich  youth  to 
comply  with  it  seems  to  indicate  as  much,  and 
Jesus  himself  declares  that  it  was  all  but  impos- 
sible to  the  rich, — I  think,  for  any  exaggeration 
there  may  be  in  it,  the  evidence  which  it  fur- 
nishes of  the  insensibility  of  Jesus  to  all  mer- 
cenary considerations  is  ample  compensation. 
It  suggests  a  very  striking  contrast  between 
him  and  his  modern  followers.  He  did  not 
hesitate  to  impose  upon  the  wealthy  young 
man, — and  wealthy  young  men  were  not  nume- 
rous among  his  friends, — a  requisition  that 
drove  the  youth  away  instantly,  and   lost  him 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  169 

his  influence  upon  the  young  man's  mind  for- 
ever. Christians  at  the  present  day  take  very 
good  care  how  they  run  the  hazard  of  losing 
wealthy  converts  by  suggesting  any  such  uncom- 
promising conditions.  Christian  churches  and 
Associations,  Tract  societies,  &c.,  account  it 
wrong  to  risk  their  influence  with  the  rich  and 
powerful  by  insisting  even  upon  what  certainly 
cannot  be  regarded  as  an  exaggerated  duty, 
namely,  that  they  should  cease  from  buying 
and  selling  their  fellow-men,  who  chance  to  be 
of  a  different  complexion  from  their  own. 


Mr.  Parker  mentions  as  one  of  the  "  obvious 
defects''  of  Christ  as  a  Teacher,  that  he  bade  his 
disciples,  when  they  should  be  arraigned  before 
magistrates  and  kings,  to  have  no  anxiety  as  to 
what  they  should  say,  as  it  would  be  given 
them  what  to  say.^  Mr.  Parker  appears  to  re- 
gard this  as  the  extravagant  promise  of  a  mere 
enthusiast. 

As  I  read  it,  it  is  the  language  of  truth  and 

'  Discourse  of  RrJi(/io7i,  p.  210. 
IT) 


170  THOUGHTS    ON 

wisdom.  Jesus  told  his  friends  that  they  would 
be  summoned  to  answer  for  themselves  before 
high  dignitaries  of  the  Church  and  State.  The 
prospect  might  well  fill  them  with  dismay. 
What  were  they,  rude,  simple  men,  to  do  in 
such  august  presences  !  Would  they  not  trem- 
ble from  head  to  foot,  and  be  bereft  of  all 
power  to  articulate  a  word?  But  he  assured 
them  they  need  feel  no  alarm.  With  the  occa- 
sion would  come  all  needed  power.  It  would 
he  given  them^  that  is,  they  would  he  ahle  to  acquit 
themselves  as  they  ought.  Truth,  ever  boun- 
tiful, would  take  care  of  her  faithful  servants. 
The  Cause,  for  which  they  would  be  carried  be- 
fore the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  tribunals,  would 
be  a  fountain  of  inspiration,  full  and  overflow- 
ing. It  would  not  be  they  who  would  speak, 
but  the  Truth,  that  great  power  of  God. 


I  THINK  it  very  important  to  consider,  in 
order  to  a  just  appreciation  of  the  teachings  of 
Jesus,  that  what  he  taught  is  not  true  merely 
because  he  taught  it,  but  that   he    taught  it 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  171 

because  it  is  true.  His  thoughts  are  not  the 
creations  of  his  fancy.  He  does  not  express 
opinions.  He  declares  facts^  pre-existent  and 
irreversible  laws.  In  every  utterance  of  his, 
I  look  for  and  I  find,  under  all  the  stiff  and 
antiquated  costume  of  the  language  in  vv^hich  it 
is  clothed,  the  truth  that  he  teaches ;  by  this  I 
mean  the  thought  which,  when  fully  perceived, 
offers  evidence  in  and  of  itself  to  its  truth, — 
shines  by  its  own  light. 


To  perceive  that  Jesus  taught  only  what  is 
intrinsically  and  eternally  true,  let  the  reader 
of  the  Gospels  substitute  will  for  shall^  in  the 
Beatitudes,  for  instance :  '  Happy  they  who 
mourn,  for  they  will  be  comforted!'  'Happy 
the  gentle,  for  they  will  inherit  the  earth  !' 
'Happy  they  who  hunger  and  thirst  for  the 
Eight,  for  they  will  be  filled  !'  &c. 

In  other  passages,  too  numerous  to  specify, 
the  same  change  may  be  made  with  great  ad- 
vantage. Shall  expresses  primarily  authority. 
It  implies  the  exercise  of  an  arbitrary  will  on 


172  THOUGHTS    ON 

the  part  of  the  speaker.  Whereas  will  is  simply 
significant  of  the  future.  It  represents,  not  an 
arbitrary  promise  ^or  threat,  but  a  certain  conse- 
quence. 'Happy  they  who  hunger  and  thirst 
for  the  Eight,  for  they  ivill  be  filled,'  i.  e., 
naturally  and  of  necessity.  So  is  it  in  the  un- 
changeable nature  of  things.  They  who  hunger 
and  thirst  for  other  things  are  never  satisfied. 
But  the  very  desire  for  righteousness  refreshes. 
The  substitution  of  ivill  for  shall^  in  disclosing 
the  indisputable  truth  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus, 
relieves  him  from  the  appearance  of  making 
arbitrary  announcements,  when  he  is  only  de- 
claring the  pre-established  laws  of  the  moral 
world,  teaching,  in  a  word,  the  Religion  of  JS'a- 
ture.  "  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  for 
many  ivill  seek  to  enter  in,  and  will  not  be 
able."  ''Many  that  are  first  will  be  last,  and 
the  last,  first.''  "Unto  every  one  who  hath 
ivill  be  given,  and  he  will  have  abundance,  but 
from  him  that  hath  not  will  be  taken  away  even 
that  which  he  hath;"  i.  e.,  'He  who  improves, 
will  increase  in  power,  but  he  who  does  not 
improve  will  lose  what  power  he  has.'  An  in- 
disputable law  of  our  nature.     "Ask  and  ye 


THE    LIFE   OF   JESUS.  173 

will  receive,  seek  and  ye  will  find."  Not  an 
arbitrary  promise,  but  a  necessary  result  is  here 
signified.  Open  the  Four  Gospels  at  random, 
and  you  cannot  read  a  few  consecutive  verses 
without  finding  occasion  to  make  this  substitu- 
tion. Thus  my  eye  has  just  fallen  upon  the 
twenty-first  verse  of  the  twenty-sixth  chapter  of 
Matthew.  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you  that  one  of 
you  will  betray  me.''  Again,  at  the  close  of 
the  twenty-fifth  chapter  of  the  same  Gospel, 
"  These  will  go  away  into  enduring  punish- 
ment," &c. 

[In  citing  this  last  passage,  I  read  enduring 
instead  of  everlasting^  because,  as  I  believe,  it 
expresses  exactly  the  meaning  of  the  original 
Greek  word  alw^^oq^  which  is  simply  indefinite.] 


Why  is  it  that  we  are  so  ready,  when  any 
beautiful  thing  in  Nature  or  Art  is  before  us,  to 
fasten  our  attention  instantly  upon  its  defects, 
or  what  strike  us  as  its  defects  ?  I  am  slow  to 
believe  that  it  comes  from  a  depraved  disposi- 
tion, or  from  the  absence  of  that  charity  that 

15-^ 


174  THOUGHTS   ON 

finds  pleasure,  not  in  iniquity  but  in  truth. 
The  artist,  who  hung  one  of  his  paintings  out- 
side of  his  door  with  the  request  that  the 
13assers-by  would  be  pleased  to  mark  its  faults 
on  the  canvas,  and  who  was  dismayed  at  night 
to  find  it  marked  all  over  as  one  mass  of  faults, 
was  consoled  the  next  night  by  finding  it  again 
in  the  same  condition,  when,  after  erasing  all  the 
marks,  he  had  exhibited  it  a  second  time  with 
the  request  that  people  would  be  so  kind  as  to 
indicate  its  beauties.  Unless  there  is  some  pas- 
sion to  be  gratified,  or  some  interest  to  be  served, 
men  are  as  willing  to  note  excellencies  as  faults, 
indeed  a  great  deal  more  willing.  For  our  heart 
and  our  flesh  crieth  out  for  the  Perfect.  Man 
is  made  for  the  Highest,  and  nothing  less  can 
long  content  him.  And  for  this  reason  it  is 
that  faults  oflend  us,  and  we  criticise  them  as  if 
we  were  resenting  personal  wrongs.  They  are 
trespasses  on  our  birthright,  which  is  Perfec- 
tion. This  is  the  inexorable  demand  which  no 
bribe  can  buy  off*,  no  compromise  satisfy. 

Although  the  disposition  so  commonly  shown 
to  dwell  upon  defects  admits  of  so  favorable  a 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  175 

construction,  still  the  happier  course  and  the 
wiser  is  to  seek  first  in  all  things  the  true  and 
the  good, — to  dwell  upon  beauties  rather  than 
faults.  We  are  not  to  be  blind  to  faults,  but  to 
estimate  them  aright.  And  this  we  can  do 
only  by  ascertaining  first  and  always  the  good 
there  is  in  everything.  Look  for  the  evil  first 
and  exclusively,  and  you  will  be  sure  to  over- 
estimate it ;  thus  error  ensues,  and  evil  multi- 
plies itself.  We  find  only  what  we  seek.  It  is 
a  principle  of  criticism,  essentially  religious, 
that  no  reviewer  can  deal  justly  with  a  book, 
unless  he  first  reads  it  in  faith  and  love,  as  if  he 
himself  had  written  it.  We  must  endeavor  to 
ascertain  what  of  truth  there  is  in  any  work 
before  we  can  be  prepared  to  tell  its  defects. 
Here  is  a  principle  that  applies  to  the  least 
thing  as  to  the  highest.  If  a  new  edible  is 
brought  to  you,  and  you  put  it  to  your  lips  as  if 
it  were  poison  or  a  drug,  it  will  be  pretty  sure 
to  offend  the  palate.  To  do  it  justice,  and  to 
know  the  quality  of  its  taste,  you  must  take 
one  mouthful  of  it  as  if  you  relished  it.  Wisely 
has  it  been  said,  that  it  is  not  enough  to  be  able 
to  see  that  any  opinion  is  false,  the  aim  should 


176  THOUGHTS    ON 

be  to  discover  how  it  ever  appeared  true  to  any 
one. 


Able  and  learned  men  have  formed  them- 
selves into  committeesj  and  tried  to  settle  the 
claims  of  this  new  and  strange  growth  called 
Spiritualism.  Their  efforts  have  come  to  nothing. 
They  have  satisfied  nobody  who  was  not  satis- 
fied before. 

The  reason  of  their  failure  is  plain.  Their 
criticism  has  all  been  based  upon  the  assump- 
tion, openly  made  or  secretly  and  uncon- 
sciously, that  the  thing  to  be  examined  is  an 
unmitigated  delusion.  It  followed  of  necessity 
that  their  learning  and  ability,  so  far  from 
qualifying  them  to  render  a  final  judgment, 
satisfactory  to  all  parties,  made  it  certain  at  the 
outset  that  they  would  make  good  their  ground. 
Just  in  proportion  to  their  ability  and  culture, 
they  were  sure  to  accomplish  this  purpose.  Of 
what  use  is  it  to  be  wise  and  learned,  if  one 
cannot  maintain  any  ground  he  chooses  to 
take  ? 

Let  those  who  undertake  to  investigate  the 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  177 

merits  of  Spiritualism,  start  with  a  different 
aim.  Let  them  assume  that  there  is  truth,  fact, 
ill  it,  of  one  kind  or  another.  This  assumption 
does  not  foreclose  examination.  It  authorizes, 
nay,  it  invites  the  closest.  It  challenges  the 
utmost  sagacity.  When  Truth  is  singly  sought, 
its  existence  must  be  presumed,  and  then  it  is 
very  certain  to  be  found,  although  it  may  be 
present  in  very  small  measure. 

Undertake  an  examination  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament history,  assuming  that  it  is  all  a  fable, 
and  just  in  proportion  to  the  completeness  of 
your  critical  apparatus  and  your  ability,  will 
be  your  success  in  satisfying  yourself,  and  all 
who  are  of  the  same  way  of  thinking,  of  the 
soundness  of  your  assumption. 


All  the  attempts  that  have  been  made  to 
point  out  defects  in  the  character  and  teachings 
of  Jesus  have  always  betrayed  a  want  of  appre- 
ciation of  his  real  greatness,  by  being,  more  or 
less  obviously,  directed  not  at  him  and  at  his 
doctrines,  but  at  the  false  representations  that 


178  THOUGHTS    ON 

have  been  made  of  these;  the  falsehood  of 
which  would  have  been  seen  at  once,  had  there 
been  a  just  estimate  of  him  beforehand.  Ob- 
jectors find  material  for  unfavorable  criticism 
of  the  Gospels  only  by  putting  into  them 
modern  ideas,  which  have  no  right  to  be  there, 
and  which  the  language  of  the  Scriptures,  cor- 
rectly interpreted,  does  not  express.  Poor 
Shelley  raves  against  Jesus  Christ  as  the  enemy 
of  Truth  and  Freedom.  I  cannot  be  shocked  at 
the  ravings  of  the  young  poet,  I  pity  him  so.  It 
is  evident  that  he  had  suffered  to  be  palmed  oft* 
upon  him  a  monstrous  fiction,  created  out  of  the 
false  theology  of  Christendom  for  the  veritable 
Man  of  l^azareth,  the  Bringer  of  Light  and 
Liberty. 

The  same  is  more  or  less  the  mistake  of  all 
who  have  undertaken  to  speak  or  to  write  in 
depreciation  of  Jesus.  It  is  not  Jesus  himself, 
but  an  erroneous  idea  of  him,  or  a  mistaken 
interpretation  of  his  language,  which  they  are 
found  to  be  criticising.  It  will  be  time  enough 
to  begin  looking  for  the  defects  of  this  extra- 
ordinary character,  when,  after  studying  it 
thoroughly  in  reverence  and  love,  we  come  to 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  179 

appreciate  its  greatness.  "When  we  have  once 
caught  a  glimpse  of  that,  we  shall  hesitate  long 
before  we  presume  to  talk  about  its  defects. 


Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  human.  Being  hu- 
man, he  had  limitations.  He  manifested  not 
absolute  perfection,  but  the  perfection  of  an 
imperfect  nature.  "  There  is  none  good  but 
one,  God." 

All  the  imperfections,  however,  that  I  see  in 
the  personal  character  of  Christ  serve  only  to 
enhance  his  greatness,  and  render  my  sense  of 
the  singular  elevation  of  this  wonderful  man 
only  the  more  profound. 

He  was  evidently  a  man  of  profound  sensi- 
bility. I  observe  in  him  constantly  the  strongest 
emotion.  Sometimes  his  anger  was  aroused, 
and  in  no  slight  degree.  When  some  of  the 
leading  men,  professed  teachers  of  religion, 
were  watching  to  see  whether  he  would  perform 
an  office  of  humanity  on  the  Sabbath,  in  order 
that  they  might  charge  him  with  violating  its 
sanctity,  first    intimating  that  their    thoughts 


180  THOUGHTS    ON 

were  murderous,  "he  looked  on  tliem  with  in- 
dignation.'' The  Greek  word  is  a  very  strong 
one,  elsewhere  translated  wrath.  On  another 
occasion,  when  he  was  rebuked  by  '  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue'  for  healing  a  poor  woman  on 
the  Sabbath,  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  him  as 
speaking  save  in  a  tone  of  awful  severity.  He 
stigmatized  the  man  as  a  hypocrite, — called  him 
so  to  his  face.  Again,  when  his  disciples  would 
fain  have  prevented  certain  women  from  bring- 
ing their  children  to  him,  he  was  "  much  dis- 
pleased." He  was  angry  then  with  his  own 
friends;  and  that  countenance,  which,  I  doubt 
not,  was  turned  with  a  beaming  smile  of  tender- 
ness upon  the  little  ones,  was  darkened  a  mo- 
ment before  with  great  displeasure.  How 
deeply  he  was  moved  at  being  charged  with 
being  in  league  with  Beelzebub,  is  evident 
from  the  strong  language  in  which  he  answers 
the  charge,  pronouncing  those  who  brought 
it  incorrigible,  past  all  hope  of  mercy.  It  was 
the  language  of  intense  feeling.  And  so  ab- 
sorbed was  he  on  that  occasion,  that  when  he  is 
suddenly  interrupted  and  told  that  his  mother 
wanted  to  speak  with  him,  he  seems  bewildered 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  181 

for  a  moment,  and  exclaims,  "Who  is  my 
mother!"  Can  it  be  imagined  that  his  eye  did 
not  flash — that  there  was  no  tone  of  severity  in 
his  voice,  when  he  said  to  Peter,  "  Get  thee 
behind  me,  Satan  !"  Or  that  he  spoke  without 
passion,  when  he  poured  out  upon  the  ruling 
classes,  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  those  fiery 
denunciations  ?  His  language,  the  language  of 
a  man  shocked  to  the  inmost  at  the  depravity 
which  he  describes,  is  so  strong  and  so  severe 
that  some  have  thought  it  did  not  become  him. 
But  there  is  ample  reason  to  believe  that  it  was 
strictly  true.  The  horrible  death  which  he  suf- 
fered shows  how  unprincipled  they  were, — 
hearts  of  stone, — hesitating  at  nothing,  —  the 
men  who  murdered  him.  His  fate  proves  that 
he  described  them  in  fitting  words,  for  it  shows 
that  they  were  ready  for  any  enormity. 


On  more  than  one  occasion  ejaculations  of 
impatience  broke  from  his  lips :  "  O  faithless 
and  perverse  generation!  how  long  shall  I  be 

IG 


182  THOUGHTS    ON 

with  you  !  How  long  shall  I  bear  with  you  !"^ 
"I  have  a  baptism  to  go  through,  and  how  am 
I  agonized  till  it  be  over  !"^  ''  What  thou  doest, 
do  quickly."^  What  a  cry  of  human  weakness, 
wrung  from  him  by  extreme  suffering,  rose 
from  his  Cross  !  "  My  God  !  my  God  !  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me?''^  What  a  revelation 
of  human  infirmity,  of  a  nature  worn  down  and 
well-nigh  crushed,  is  that  scene  in  the  garden, 
when  he  told  his  disciples  that  his  distress  was 
so  great  that  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  he  should 
die  !^  '^  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  even 
unto  death  ;  wait  here  and  watch  with  me."  He 
wanted  to  be  alone,  and  yet  he  could  not  bear 
to  be  alone.  In  his  agony  he  threw  himself 
prostrate  on  the  earth,  and  the  sweat  fell  from 
him  like  heavy  drops  of  blood.^     Three  times, 

'  Matt,  xvii,  17.  ^  l^j^q  ^ii^  50. 

3  Jolm  xiii,  27.  ^  Matt,  xxvii,  46. 

^  Matt,  xxvi^  38. 

^  The  narrative  does  not  say  that  blood  fell  from  him  in- 
stead of  sweat, — blood  could  not  have  been  distinguished  in 
the  darkj — but  that  his  sweat  was  like,  ^  as  it  icerej  great 
drops  of  blood.  (Luke  xxii,  44.)  How  this  circumstance 
became  known  to  the  disciples  in  the  dark,  and  when  they 
were,  as  they  state,  asleep,  is  one  of  those  questions  that  may 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  183 

not  enduring  to  be  alone,  he  went  and  awoke 
his  disciples  with  reproachful  words  at  their 
insensibility,  thus  turning  from  God  to  Tnan, 
from  man  to  God,  in  a  state  of  mind  bordering 
on  distraction.  He  had  exhausted  him.self  in 
comforting  them.  But  they  fell  asleep  and 
could  give  him  no  comfort  in  return.  So  evi- 
dent is  his  prostrate  condition  at  this  hour,  that 
orthodox  Christians  have  said  that  his  human 
nature  was  then  forsaken  by  his  Divine  nature ; 
an  explanation  proposed,  without  any  warrant 
in  the  Eecord,  merely  to  save  a  theological 
theory  which  has  as  little  foundation  in  Scrip- 
ture as  in  Reason. 


Again,  he  had   seasons    equally  human,   of 

remain  unanswered  without  invalidating  the  fact.  It  may 
easily  be  imagined  that  when  Jesus  went  to  awaken  his 
friends,  his  sweat  fell  upon  the  face  or  the  hand  of  one  or 
another,  in  a  drop  or  drops  so  heavy  and  large  as  to  seem  like 
blood.  Had  it  really  been  blood,  they  would  hardly  have 
thought  of  calling  it  sweat,  or  the  mode  of  describing  it  would 
have  been  reversed,  and  they  would  have  said  that  blood  fell 
from  him  as  it  were  sweat. 


184  THOUGHTS    ON 

great  exaltation  of  mind,  bordering  on  ecstasy  ; 
as  at  his  baptism,  when  every  veil  was  drawn 
aside  and  he  looked  into  heaven,  and  a  dove, 
hovering  within  the  sphere  of  his  rapt  vision, 
as  he  came  out  of  the  water  with  eyes  uplifted 
in  prayer,  lost  its  familiar  appearance  and  was 
transfigured  into  a  symbol  of  the  presence  of 
the  Holy  Spirit !  "When  the  seventy,  whom  he 
sent  forth  to  announce  the  heavenly  kingdom, 
returned,  and  reported  the  sensation  which  the 
annunciation  caused,  ^' I  beheld  Satan,"  he  ex- 
claimed, "as  lightning  fall  from  heaven!"^ 
Again,  when  the  Samaritans  came  running  to 
him  at  the  well,  drawn  by  the  report  of  the 
woman  whom  he  met  there,  how  greatly  was 
he  exhilarated !  The  conversation  of  the  woman 
refreshed  him  so  that  his  hunger  vanished,  and 
his  disciples  had  to  entreat  him  to  eat;  the 
moral  field  then  seemed  to  him  all  ripe  for  the 
liarvest.  For  the  moment  all  difficulties  van- 
ished before  him. 


All  these  indications  of  our  human  nature, 

»  Luke  X,  18. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  185 

SO  far  from  causing  the  slightest  diminution  of 
our  reverence  for  him,  only  render  him  the 
more  admirable,  because  they  attest  a  nature 
tender  and  susceptible,  and  heighten  the  eflect 
of  the  great  qualities  which  he  uniformly 
showed.  It  would  have  implied  great  insensi- 
bility had  he  never  been  angry,  never  been 
tempted,  never  moved  to  tears,  never  exalted 
nor  depressed.  If  no  word  of  mortal  passion 
had  ever  come  from  him,  it  would  have  gone 
far  to  prove  that  he  was  constitutionally  hard, 
different  from  other  men.  These  manifesta- 
tions of  weakness  command  our  sympathy  by 
showing  us  ourselves  in  him.  They  reveal  his 
near  relationship  to  us.  They  make  him  one 
with  us.  Descending  with  him  into  the  depths, 
the  more  reverently  do  we  scan  the  heaven- 
reaching  heights  to  which  he  ascended. 


The  Man  of  Nazareth  is  remarkable  not  only 
for  the  depth  and  breadth  of  his  intuitions,  but 
also  for  the  delicacy  of  his  spiritual  sense.  It  is 
as  delicate  as  it  is  strong.     The  leading  moral 


186  THOUGHTS    ON 

teachers  of  antiquity  give  one  the  impression, 
together  with  a  certain  rugged  grandeur,  of  a 
boyish  if  not  barbarian  simplicity,  that  did 
not  always  distinguish  things  indifferent  from 
vital  truths.  They  are  great,  but  they  are 
antique.  With  all  their  superiority  to  their 
times,  they  still  belonged  to  them.  But  in  him 
there  is  a  fine  finish  of  the  moral  nature  which 
is  in  advance  of  the  world,  even  now  after 
eighteen  centuries,  and  which  tells  less  of  a 
Past  than  of  a  Future.  No  culture  that  has 
yet  been  realized,  however  refined,  can  look 
down  upon  him. 

When  even  the  gentlest  of  his  friends  was 
ready  to  invoke  fire  from  heaven  to  consume 
the  inhospitable  Samaritans,  "  Te  know  not^' 
said  he,  '^what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of.''^ 
Again,  when  a  certain  man  begged  him  to 
speak  to  his  brother  to  divide  their  patrimony, 
" Man^''  said  he,  ''who  made  me  a  judge  or  a 
divider  over  you  T"^ 

What  a  striking  instance  have  we  of  the 
delicacy  of  his  mind  in  the  way  in  which  he 
received  the  costly  offering  of  Mary's  rever- 
ence !^      The    suggestion,    ''  Why  was  not  this 

^  Luke  ix,  55.         ^  l^^|^q  ^ii^  14.         ^  Matt,  xxvi,  6-13. 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  187 

ointment  sold  and  given  to  the  poor?''  is  so  very 
plausible  that,  at  the  first  blush,  one  is  inclined 
to  think  that  it  would  best  become  Jesus  him- 
self to  have  made  it,  seeing  that  he  had  so  spe- 
cial an  interest  in  the  poor.  But  no,  he  disre- 
gards the  suggestion,  postpones  the  claims  of 
the  poor,  and  accepts  and  appropriates  to  him- 
self the  precious  ointment,  declaring  that  Mary 
was  doing  rightly. 

We  have  here,  by  the  way,  one  of  those  inci- 
dents in  the  history  which  seem  at  first  sight  to 
be  at  variance  with  the  spirit  of  his  character. 
He  is  represented  as  being  indiflferent  to  those 
to  whose  welfare  he  was  devoting  his  life.  But 
under  the  apparent  contradiction,  only  a  finer 
consistency  is  revealed.  All  the  circumstances 
of  the  occasion  being  considered,  we  perceive 
a  tenderness  of  mind  and  a  truth  of  feeling 
which  only  a  person  of  profound  humanity 
could  have  evinced. 

In  the  coincidence  of  this  act  of  Mary  with 
his  situation  as  a  man  doomed  to  die,  and  that 
so  shortly  that  he  seemed  to  himself  all  but 
prepared  for  the  last  offices,  he  discerned  a 
significance  so  sacred  as  to  outweigh  far  all  the 


188  THOUGHTS   ON 

good,  of  whicli  the  mere  commercial  worth  of 
the  ointment  might  have  been  the  means.  Not 
that  any  calculation  of  the  different  uses  of  the 
costly  ointment  passed  through  his  mind.  It  is 
the  delicate  and  yet  healthy  tenderness  of  his 
sensibility,  his  "reason  above  reason,"  that  im- 
presses us.  As  the  ointment,  doubtless,  was  of 
that  costly  kind  kept  almost  exclusively  for  the 
dead,  when  its  rich  funereal  perfume  struck  his 
sense,  there  was  given  in  his  mind  the  added 
sacredness  of  death  to  the  already  holy  senti- 
ment of  reverent  affection,  which  prompted 
Mary  to  the  act ;  a  sentiment  not  to  be  frus- 
trated for  any  ordinary  reason,  a  sentiment 
more  nourishing  to  the  world  than  a  thousand 
deeds  of  common  charity.  How  natural  was  it, 
in  the  then  state  of  his  mind,  looking  on  him- 
self as  on  the  brink  of  the  grave,  that  this  act 
of  Mary's  should  impress  him  so  profoundly ! 
He  could  not  but  have  regarded  it,  at  such  a 
moment,  as  an  offering  of  affection,  pure  even 
to  sanctity,  and  as  suggested  rather  by  a  Divine 
impulse  than  by  any  common  human  feeling. 
And  what  must  have  rendered  it  to  the  last 
degree  impressive,  was  the  strong  contrast  in 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  189 

which  it  stood  out  with  the  coarse-mindedness 
that  grudged  him  this  last  expression  of  per- 
sonal affection. 

Again.  When  he  told  his  disciples  that  one 
of  them  w^as  about  to  prove  false,  —  a  fact, 
which,  as  he  said,  he  informed  them  of  before- 
hand, that  they  might  continue  to  believe  in 
him  afterwards,  recollecting  then,  as  they  would 
recollect,  that  he  had  been  prepared  for  all  that 
happened, — the  care  he  shows  not  to  mention 
the  name  of  Judas,  to  avoid  betraying  his  be- 
trayer to  the  indignation  of  his  fellow-disciples, 
evinces  a  generosity  so  delicate,  that,  when  we 
once  appreciate  it,  we  shall  hesitate  long  before 
we  venture  to  represent  him  as  under  any  moral 
delusion  whatever.  One,  so  clear-sighted  as  he 
is  seen  to  be  on  these  different  occasions,  is  not 
to  be  charged  with  being  misled  by  private 
aims  or  strong  national  prejudices,  certainly  not 
by  any  one  who  does  not  claim  to  possess  a 
moral  sense  equally  delicate  and  true. 


That  he  never  shows  his  Hebrew  blood  in 
his  mind,  that  he  was  a  stranger  to  the  pride  of 


190  THOUGHTS    ON 

birth,  for  instance,  so  characteristic  of  the 
descendants  of  Abraham,  I  am  far  from  saying. 
On  more  than  one  occasion,  the  Jewish  senti- 
ment is  evident  in  him.  But  then  the  manifes- 
tation of  it  is  either  perfectly  innocent;  or, 
what  is  more  striking,  it  is  attended  by  circum- 
stances which  render  the  final  impression  one 
of  great  liberality. 

I  say  his  Jewish  blood  shows  itself  sometimes 
very  innocently ;  and,  in  so  saying,  I  have  in 
mind  his  indignant  address  to  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  who  objected  to  the  cure  on  the 
Sabbath  of  the  woman  who  had  been  a  sufferer 
for  eighteen  years.  ''Hypocrite!"  exclaimed 
Jesus,  ''  is  there  a  man  of  you  that  does  not  on 
the  Sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the 
stall  and  lead  him  away  to  watering?  And 
ought  not  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of  Abra- 
ham^ whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo !  these  eigh- 
teen years,  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the 
Sabbath-day?"^  In  this  allusion  to  the  woman's 
Hebrew  origin,  do  we  not  catch  a  tone  of  the 
proud  ancestral  instinct  of  the  Jew  ? 

Again,  the  Jew  is  recognizable  in  the  sur- 

'  Luke  xiii,  10-17. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  191 

prise  whicli  he  expressed  at  the  faith  of  the 
Roman  Centurion.^  He  evidently  did  not  look 
for  it.  He  had  not  thought  it  possible  to  find 
such  susceptibility  to  good  impressions  in  a 
Gentile.  But  then  the  liberal  tendency  of  his 
mind  is  seen  in  the  grand  hint  which  he  catches 
from  the  faith  of  the  Centurion^  Through  this 
unlooked-for  instance,  as  through  a  rent  in  the 
veil  of  Futurity,  he  looks  forth,  and,  in  inter- 
preting the  faith  of  the  Roman  as  a  revelation 
of  human  nature,  he  sees  men  coming  to  the 
knowledge  of  Truth  from  the  remotest  quarters 
of  the  earth.  While  his  astonishment  discloses 
the  Jew,  with  instinctive  openness  he  leaps  to 
the  largest  inferences,  and  shows  that  he  con- 
templated an  influence  extending  far  beyond 
his  own  nation. 

He  manifests  his  Jewish  birth  and  culture  in 
the  zeal  for  the  sanctity  of  the  Temple,  that 
prompted  him  to  take  a  whip  of  small  cords,^ 
and  drive  from  the  sacred  inclosure  those  w^ho, 
in  the  blind  eagerness  for  gain,  had  encroached 
upon  it  with  their  tables  for  the  exchange  of 
money,  and  their    doves,  and  other   animals, 

'  Matt,  viii,  10.  ^  Jesus  and  his  Biograpliers, 


192  THOUGHTS    ON 

offered  for  sale  to  those  who  desired  victims  for 
the  altar.  I  suppose  there  was  no  one  thing 
that  he  did,  more  likely  than  this,  to  make  him 
popular  with  the  masses.  They  could  under- 
stand an  enthusiastic  reverence  for  the  Temple, 
while  they  were  insensible  to  the  sanctity  of 
human  rights.  They  were  not  peculiar  in  this 
respect. 

But  the  most  marked  manifestation  of  Jewish 
feeling  appears  in  his  treatment  of  the  Gentile 
mother  who  came  entreating  him  to  heal  her 
daughter.^  She  annoyed  him,  according  to  the 
accounts,  by  her  importunity.  He  was  en- 
deavoring to  escape  public  notice.  He  had 
some  urgent  reason,  so  the  narrative  authorizes 
us  to  infer, — it  does  not  state  it, — to  avoid  being 
recognized.  ''He  entered  into  a  house  and 
would  have  no  man  know  it.  But  he  could 
not  be  hid,"  because  this  woman  called  out 
after  him,  imploring  his  pity.  For  a  space  he 
took  no  notice  of  her.  And  when  his  disciples 
begged  him  to  send  her  away,  he  intimated  in 
reply  that  he  should  pay  no  attention  to  her 
request,  as  his  concern  was,  not  for  Gentiles, 

»  Matt.  XV,  25  ;  Mark  vii,  25. 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  193 

but  for  ''the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israeh" 
But  she  came  and  threw  herself  down  before 
him  saying,  ''Sir,  help  me."  He  replied,  "Let 
the  children  first  he  fed^  for  it  is  not  meet  to  take 
the  children's  hread^  and  east  it  to  the  dogs.''  This 
is  the  language  of  a  Jew,  of  one  who  looked 
upon  Gentiles  as  dogs  in  comparison  with 
Israelites,  the  children  of  the  great  Household. 
But  Jesus  either  spoke  thus,  conforming  with- 
out thought  to  the  mode  of  speaking  belonging 
to  the  place  and  the  time,  in  order  to  repulse 
this  foreign  woman,  or  curious  to  hear  what  she 
would  say,  he  used  this  phraseology  to  discover 
whether  she  were  in  earnest.  In  either  case,  I 
do  not  know  which  is  most  impressive,  the  faith. 
of  the  woman  which  would  not  be  repulsed,  or 
the  promptness  with,  which  he  yielded  to  her 
request,  acknowledging  her  faith.  Harsh  as 
his  words  sound,  I  doubt  whether  there  were 
any  tone  of  harshness  in  his  voice,  any  severity 
in  his  look.  The  woman's  senses,  sharpened 
by  her  great  need,  doubtless  beheld  in  that 
countenance  the  light,  and  heard  in  that  voice 
the  music  of  his  commanding  humanity.  After 
all,  however  we  may  think  of  his  words,  liis  act 

n 


194  THOUGHTS    ON 

was  humane,  and  lie  commended  and  rewarded 
the  woman's  faith.  Although  he  felt  himself 
bound  to  labor  only  among  his  countrymen, — 
and  it  was  the  part  of  wisdom  thus  to  concen- 
trate his  efforts, — yet  he  was  not  bigoted  to  this 
restriction.  He  did  not  make  it  a  matter  of 
conscience,  or  he  would  not  have  treated  this 
Gentile  as  a  daughter  of  Abraham,  as  he  did 
when  he  yielded  to  her  request. 

But  all  these  marks  of  his  Hebrew  blood 
serve  only  to  set  off  the  predominant  liberality 
of  his  thoughts.  Perceiving  that  he  thus  be- 
longed to  a  nation  as  bigoted  as  the  world 
has  ever  seen,  we  are  only  the  more  struck 
with  the  fact  that  he  should  have  conceived,  for 
instance,  the  parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan. 
What  could  be  more  offensive  to  Jewish  pride 
than  the  contrast  made  so  boldly  in  this  parable 
between  a  Priest  and  a  Levite  on  the  one  hand, 
and  a  despised  Samaritan  on  the  other.  The 
Parable  of  the  Pharisee  and  the  Publican  is 
indicative  of  the  same  large,  z^Tz-Jewish  temper 
of  mind.  It  evinces  the  decisive  superiority  of 
Jesus  to  the  vulgar  prejudices  of  his  country- 
men.    The  Pharisees  were  the  leading  men  in 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  195 

the  religious  world  of  the  day ;  and  how  per- 
sonally insulting  this  parable  must  have  been  to 
their  whole  body,  it  is  not  difficult  to  imagine. 
They  must  have  thought  his  language,  in  refer- 
ence to  them,  very  abusive. 

After  all,  in  the  best  sense  of  the  name,  he 
was  indeed  a  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews,  'the 
bright  consummate  flower'  of  that  great  race 
whose  religious  distinction  it  was  that  for  the 
Being  they  worshipped  they  knew  no  symbol. 
As  the  nation  went  down  in  blood  and  ruin,  its 
spirit  escaped  and  arose  in  him  in  full-orbed 
splendor,  and  in  him  the  lofty  Hebrew  element 
is  still  vital  in  the  world. 


It  may  be  asked,  by  the  way,  how  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  Syro-Phoonician  w^oman  was  healed 
when  she  was  not  present.  She  was  sufiering, 
as  I  judge  from  the  accounts,  from  one  of  those 
nervous  diseases  which  are  peculiarly  sensitive 
to  the  influence  of  impressions  made  on  the 
mind.  It  surely  is  not  difficult  to  imagine  how 
much  the  bare  fact  that  her  mother  had  gone 


196  THOUGHTS    ON 

to  seek  the  aid  of  one,  the  report  of  whose 
wonderful  power  was  everywhere  causing  the 
greatest  excitement,  must  have  wrought  to 
elate  the  mind  of  the  suffering  daughter.  If  we 
suppose,  as  we  may  very  naturally,  that  the 
confidence  of  the  mother  in  the  power  of  Jesus 
had  been  expressed  in  the  presence  of  her  child, 
before  she  left  home,  we  can  easily  see  how  her 
going  for  him  must  have  so  affected  the  daugh- 
ter, that  her  cure  may  really  have  begun  before 
the  mother's  return.  And  when  the  mother 
did  return,  every  feature  beaming  with  faith, 
the  cure  was  made  complete.  Thus,  through 
sj'mpathy,  the  faith  of  the  mother  sufficed  for 
the  relief  of  her  daughter. 

So  great  was  the  faith  of  this  woman  that  her 
daughter  would  be  well  if  Jesus  only  said  the 
word,  that,  upon  receiving  the  desired  assurance 
from  him,  she  went  away  perfectly  satisfied.  If 
it  be  difficult  for  us  to  believe  in  the  existence 
of  a  faith  so  strong,  it  is  so,  only  because  we  do 
not  duly  consider  the  circumstances,  nor  bear 
in  mind  the  overpowering  influence  which  a 
great  public  excitement  has  upon  individual 
minds.      Mr.   Carlyle,  in    his    History  of  the 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  197 

French  Eevolution — a  work  as  extraordinary  in 
Historical  Literature  as  the  event  which  it 
records  was  in  human  affairs, — has  given  us  a 
vivid  idea  of  the  frenzy  of  '  preternatural  sus- 
picion/ which  then  seized  the  French  people. 
The  mind  of  the  nation,  wrenched  away  from 
its  old  habitudes,  at  one  time  ascended  into 
a  heaven  of  hope,  and  at  another,  went  reel- 
ing down,  sweeping  resistlessly  along  with  it 
the  wisest  and  the  most  cool,  into  a  very  hell 
of  fear  and  distrust,  in  which  the  ravings  of 
madness  were  received  as  the  inspirations  of 
wisdom.  But  is  it  necessary  to  refer  to  such  an 
extreme  case  in  order  to  perceive  how  helpless 
individuals  are  against  any  passion  or  belief 
when  once  it  has  become  epidemic  ?  The  his- 
tory of  the  commercial  world,  the  last  place  one 
would  think  to  look  for  them,  is  full  of  instances 
of  men  the  most  phlegmatic,  entertaining  as 
the  suggestions  of  prudence,  speculations  as 
wild  as  the  tales  of  the  Orient. 

Now  I  am  at  a  loss  to  conceive  how  it  could 
have  been  otherwise  than  that,  after  a  few  only 
of  the  wonderful  works  of  Jesus  had  been  wit- 
nessed and  rumored  abroad,  there  should  have 

17* 


198  THOUGHTS    ON 

arisen  a  very  whirlwind  of  faith  in  the  public 
mind,  by  the  force  of  w^hich,  individuals,  espe- 
cially if  they  or  theirs  were  suffering  under  any 
physical  infirmity,  were  caught  up,  lifted  off" 
their  feet,  raised  to  such  a  height  of  confidence 
in  the  power  of  Jesus  as  is  shown  in  the  Roman 
Centurion  and  the  Syro-Phoenician  woman,  both 
of  whom  required  only  a  word  from  him  to  in- 
sure the  instant  recovery  of  their  absent  chil- 
dren ;  and  in  the  woman  who  came  to  Jesus 
and  was  healed  by  a  mere  touch  of  his  gar- 
ments. What  distinguished  the  public  excite- 
ment which  he  caused  from  those  other  in- 
stances of  a  like  nature,  to  which  I  have  just 
referred,  was,  that  it  was  no  delusion.  There 
was  an  adequate  cause  for  it.  It  was  the  effect, 
the  reverberation  of  the  transcendent  faith  of 
Jesus  himself. 


Ix  the  account  of  the  conversation  between 
Jesus  and  the  woman  of  Samaria,  the  following 
declaration  is  attributed  to  him :  "  Ye  worship 


THE    LIFE    OE    JESUS,  199 

ye  know  not  ivhat ;  loe  know  ivhat  we  ivorsJiip^  for 
salvation  is  of  the  Jews,''^ 

I  cannot  persuade  myself  that  lie  ever  uttered 
these  words,  not  merely  because  they  are  so 
intensely  Jewish,  but  also  because  they  have  no 
living  connection  with  the  passage  in  which 
they  are  found,  but  break  violently  in  upon  the 
great  thoughts  expressed.  They  have  all  the 
sound  of  an  interpolation  caused  by  some  early 
transcriber  with  a  strong  Jewish  prejudice 
against  the  Samaritans. 


I  HAVE  remarked  that  no  one  has  ever  lived, 
of  whom,  from  the  accounts  that  have  come  to 
us,  we  may  form  so  vivid  an  idea  as  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  There  need  be  no  doubt  as  to  his 
essential  qualities.  And  the  reason  is,  that  the 
incidents  which  make  up  his  history  are  singu- 
larly personal.  The  history  is  never  abstract, 
but  circumstantial  from  beginning  to  end. 

Being  of  this  description,  the  facts  are  found 
to  be  just  such  as  always  impress  themselves 

'  John  iv,  22. 


200  THOUGHTS   ON 

upon  the  minds  of  those  who  had  part  in  them, 
beyond  the  possibility  of  being  forgotten. 
There  is  scarcely  an  incident  in  the  Four  Gos- 
pels, which,  when  fully  considered,  with  all  its 
probable  concomitants,  is  not  perceived  to  be 
precisely  of  this  memorable  character.  The 
powerful  personality  of  Jesus  took  into  itself 
the  circumstances  that  surrounded  it,  and  com- 
municated to  them,  with  its  color  and  life,  its 
immortality  also.  Whatever  act  he  did  and 
whatever  word  he  uttered  instantly  rendered 
the  spot  and  the  moment  remarkable,  never  to 
be  forgotten  by  those  present.  So  that,  had  he 
acted  and  spoken  with  a  studied  reference  to  a 
science  of  Mnemonics,  he  could  not  have  pro- 
vided more  efiectually  for  the  preservation  of 
his  words  and  works.  He  wrote  nothing; 
neither  did  he  direct  others  to  record  his  teach- 
ings and  his  life.  There  was  no  manner  of 
need.  The  circumstances,  in  which  he  lived 
and  spoke,  set  off  so  many  at  least  of  his  say- 
ings and  doings  as  have  come  down  to  us,  in  a 
way  so  impressive  that  they  were  sure  to  be 
recorded.  And  yet  those  circumstances  were 
not  in  themselves  peculiar.      Oftentimes  they 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  201 

were  of  the  homeliest  household  sort.  But 
such  were  his  utterances  in  connection  with 
them,  that  both  together  formed  events  of  a 
marked  and  imperishable  significance.  And 
thus  his  every  word  became  a  Scripture,  not 
writ  with  hands,  nor  in  artificial  characters, 
upon  parchment  or  paper,  but  recorded,  as  all 
God's  Scriptures  are,  in  actual  Life,  and  beyond 
the  possibility  of  loss  or  erasure. 

When,  for  instance,  he  turned  and  said  to 
the  crowd  that  was  pressing  upon  him,  their 
minds  all  burning  with  hopes  of  national  deliver- 
ance, '' If  a  man  hate  not  his  father  and  mother^ 
yea^  and  his  oivn  life  also,  he  cannot  go  with  me. 
He^  who  ivould  indeed  folloiv  me^  must  tahe  his 
cross  and  come  after  me  to  execution^'"  how  was  it 
possible  that  such  words,  uttered  under  such 
circumstances,  could  ever  be  forgotten  ?  Most 
certain  were  they  to  be  preserved  in  vivid 
remembrance,  and,  though  beld  for  a  time  in 
solution  in  the  living  hearts  of  men,  yet  to  be 
precipitated  at  last,  rather  by  a  law  of  nature 
than  by  human  design,  in  w^ritten  characters  on 
the  page  of  history, 

I  think,  as  I  have  said,  that  nearly  every 


202  THOUGHTS    ON 

recorded  incident  of  the  Life  of  Jesus  will  vin- 
dicate its  truth  and  immortality  by  being  found, 
upon  examination,  to  have  been  originally  thus 
striking. 

And  then  again  how  much  did  the  allegorical 
style  of  his  teachings  insure  their  being  re- 
membered ?  The  truths  which  he  taught  were 
thus  given  in  the  form  of  pictures,  to  seize  and 
retain  which,  the  mind  is  by  its  very  nature 
prepared  with  as  much  nicety  as  the  plates  of 
Daguerre  for  the  action  of  the  light.  They 
could  not  be  forgotten.  Jesus  delivered  no  ab- 
stract discourses.  Everything  that  he  touched, 
were  it  with  only  the  hem  of  his  garment, 
instantly  started  into  life,  prepared  to  do  his 
bidding.  He  made  all  things  his  heralds.  All 
joined  his  retinue,  demonstrating  his  authority, 
gracing  the  triumph  of  his  truth. 


Mr.  Parkeii  inclines  to  think  that  the  loftiest 
sayings  of  Jesus  are  genuine.  But  what  if  it 
may  be  made  to  appear  that  nearly  all  his 
recorded  sayings  are  lofty  ?     Much  that  he  said 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  203 

and  did  is  omitted.  Granted.  But  according 
to  my  friend's  thinking  and  mine,  it  is  only  the 
most  striking  things  that  have  been  recorded. 
The  probability  is,  that  what  is  lost  was  not  so 
remarkable  as  what  has  been  preserved.  It  is 
only  of  the  last  few  hours  of  the  life  of  Jesus, 
that  we  have  anything  like  a  regular  narrative ; 
which  is  as  it  should  be.  That  was  undoubtedly 
the  most  momentous  part  of  his  history.  Then 
it  was  that  his  lofty  spirit  was  put  to  the 
severest  test,  and  manifested  itself  most  impres- 
sively. The  rest  of  the  history  is  hardly  any- 
thing more  than  a  compilation  of  separate  inci- 
dents, I  suppose  the  most  striking,  put  together, 
with  so  little  observance  of  any  order,  that,  as  I 
have  said,  it  is  not  possible  to  determine  now, 
with  any  degree  of  certainty,  how  long  his 
public  career  continued,  whether  two,  three,  or 
four  years. 


As  I  have  just  remarked,  the  brief  biogra- 
phies of  Jesus  are  made  up  of  personal  anec- 
dotes, of  precisely  such  particulars  as  not  only 
are  best  remembered,  but  as  best  give  us  an 


204  THOUGHTS    ON 

insight  into  personal  character.  Incidents  of 
that  personal  kind  which  we  so  often  miss  in 
the  biographies  of  remarkable  men,  far  more 
significant  than  any  ofilcial  details,  compose  the 
history  of  Jesus. 

No  one  who  has  ever  lived  has  proved  to  be 
so  truly  a  public  personage  as  he.  And  yet 
the  Four  Gospels  are,  to  a  singular  degree,  the 
accounts  of  a  private  life.  They  disclose  to  us 
his  inmost  heart,  his  most  intimate  personal 
relations,  his  deepest  privacy.  Most  of  the 
occasions  on  which  he  appears  before  us  in 
these  histories,  are  domestic  and  incidental. 
"We  behold  him  with  his  personal  friends ;  we 
listen  to  him  in  his  conversations  with  private 
individuals,  in  sudden  and  unlooked-for  ren- 
contres with  strangers  and  with  opponents,  and 
in  his  profoundest  solitude. 

Of  almost  all  other  eminent  persons,  the  pri- 
vate portion  of  their  lives  is  commonplace, 
having  little  forcible  enough  to  cause  itself  to 
be  recorded.  We  know  nothing  of  them,  ex- 
cept in  some  formal  relation  to  the  public, 
which  seldom  enables  us  to  know  them  as  they 
were.     We  see  them  only  in  some  public  posi- 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  205 

tion ;  and  in  that  position  so  hidden  under  the 
robes  of  office,  so  disguised  and  decorated  and 
put  upon  their  best  behavior,  that  we  have  a 
misgiving  all  the  time  that  the  real  persons  are 
not  there.  We  long  to  see  them  in  undress,  in 
their  private  and  unguarded  moments ;  or  when 
we  chance  to  see  them  thus,  we  find  that,  when 
divested  of  their  stars  and  ribbons,  they  are 
stript  of  their  greatness  also. 

In  this  respect,  the  case  of  the  Man  of  Naza- 
reth is  most  singular.  His  very  heart  is  laid 
bare  to  ns.  We  are  permitted  to  look  in  upon 
his  awful  solitude,  on  that  last  night,  when  in 
his  mortal  agony  he  was  all  alone  in  the  Uni- 
verse with  God ;  and  never  is  he  greater. 


What  a  world — what  a  very  heaven  of  gene- 
rosity is  thrown  open  to  us  in  him  on  the  night 
before  his  execution,  when,  although  the  black 
Cross  was  so  close  to  him  that  it  covered  him 
with  its  shadow,  he  yet  lost  himself  in  the 
generous  office  of  comforting  his  aflrighted  and 
stricken  friends,  an  office  for  which  he  received 

18 


206  THOUGHTS    ON 

no  return,  not  even  the  solacing  thought  that 
they  appreciated  his  purpose  and  position. 

By  means  of  these  artless  narratives,  we 
penetrate  the  thick  gloom  of  that  saddest  of  all 
nights,  and,  transported  thither  by  the  magnet- 
ism of  a  common  nature,  we  join  that  weeping 
company,  Jesus  and  the  Eleven,  as  they  wend 
their  melancholy  way,  in  the  dark,  to  the 
garden  which  he  loved.  It  is  no  wonder  that 
the  memory  of  every  other  of  his  many  visits  to 
that  favorite  resort  was  blotted  out  in  the  re- 
membrance of  the  last.  The  tender  tones  of  a 
voice,  modulated  by  the  utmost  sincerity  and 
the  most  devoted  affection,  come  to  us  through 
the  night.  Every  word  and  every  movement, 
from  the  moment  when,  with  his  three  most 
intimate  friends,  he  parts  from  the  rest  of  the 
disciples,  are  in  thrilling  unison  with  the  laws 
of  our  common  humanity.  The  solitude  and 
the  midnight  hour  have  their  natural  effect 
upon  him.  After  the  superhuman  strength 
with  which,  in  order  to  comfort  his  dismayed 
followers,  he  had  held  aside  his  own  sorrows, 
there  came  a  natural  revulsion,  and  they  rushed 
upon  him  with  a  crushing  weight,  and  literally 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  207 

prostrated  him  to  the  earth.  His  friends,  be- 
wildered by  the  darkness  which  had  suddenly 
gathered  around  all  their  bright  hopes,  were 
utterly  helpless  to  comfort  him.  The  conscious- 
ness of  his  lonely  situation  fills  him  with  such 
exceeding  anguish  that  it  seemed  to  him,  as  he 
told  them,  that  he  should  die.  But  they  have 
no  word  of  consolation  for  him.  Stupefied 
and  exhausted  by  grief,  they  fall  asleep,  and  he 
is  left  all  alone  in  his  agony.  But  out  of  that 
midnight  gloom,  out  of  that  deadly  conflict 
came  the  immortal  saying,  thenceforth  the 
sacred  battle-cry  of  the  soul's  victory  over  all 
mortal  sorrows :  ''Not  my  will,  hit  thine,  0  Crod, 
he  done  r' 

It  is  precisely  this  portion  of  his  life  that  is 
best  fitted  to  show  us  just  what  manner  of 
spirit  he  was  of,  which  is  most  minutely  told. 
In  what  other  biography  that  was  ever  written, 
are  the  retired  and  most  private  hours  of  the 
subject  of  it  so  thrown  open  to  our  view? 
What  other  human  being  has  ever  been  shown 
to  us,  so  exactly  as  he  was,  to  the  very  centre 
of  him,  in  his  own  isolated  personality,  cut  off* 
from  all  human  supports  ?    "What  other  human 


203  THOUGHTS    ON 

being  has  been  thus  probed  to  the  very  soul 
and  found  to  be  so  thoroughly  true,  so  divinely 
beautiful  ? 


The  more  I  study  these  Notices  of  the  Life 
of  Jesus,  the  more  wonderful  do  they  grow.  It 
must  be  owing  to  their  exceeding  simplicity 
that  we  have  failed  to  be  impressed  by  their 
truth.  They  are  as  simple  as  Nature,  as  simple 
as  Jesus  himself.  And  therefore  we  have  been 
as  unconscious  of  their  intrinsic  vitality  as  we 
are  of  the  air  that  we  breathe,  or  of  the  light 
which,  invisible  itself,  reveals  the  beauty  of  the 
world ;  and  we  find  fault  with  them  because 
they  are  not  what  we  have  ignorantly  assumed 
that  they  ought  to  be. 

I  cannot  tell, — I  hardly  care  to  know, — when 
they  were  written  or  by  whom.  The  most 
complete  biographies  of  the  authors  of  these 
books  could  tell  me  nothing  of  them  that  could 
increase  the  confidence  and  respect  which  the 
books  themselves  inspire.  How  these  writings 
took  their  present  shape  is  a  mystery.     I  am 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  209 

inclined  to  think  that  originally  they  appeared 
not  in  their  present  shape  but  in  a  fragmentary 
form.  Luke  states  at  the  commencement  of 
his  gospel  that  there  were  many  accounts  of 
Jesus  published,  and  that,  others  having  under- 
taken the  work,  he  had  determined  to  attempt  it 
also,  as  he  knew  the  whole  story.  It  is  evident, 
upon  an  examination  of  Luke's  gospel,  that 
he  made  use  of  accounts  previously  published, 
and  arranged  them  according  to  his  idea  of 
their  connection,  not  always  putting  them  in 
their  right  places. 

But  whatever  was  the  origin  of  these  histo- 
ries, it  is  clear  that  they  are  the  works  of  hands 
unpractised  in  the  art  of  writing,  and  writing 
with  just  such  indifference  to  style  and  effect 
as  must  exist  where  the  sense  of  truth  is  so  ab- 
sorbing as  to  leave  no  room  for  other  motives 
to  act.  They  are  the  writings  of  persons  who 
knew.  They  are  very  models  of  the  careless, 
unguarded  freedom  of  Truth.  Minute  as  they 
are  in  their  narrations,  they  constantly  leave 
numerous  and  important  particulars  to  be  in- 
ferred. It  is  true  they  show  themselves  to  bo 
imbued  with  the  errors   and   superstitions  of 

18^ 


210  THOUGHTS    ON 

tlieir  times.  Mixed  up  witli  their  histories  are 
things  fabulous;  and  to  ordinary  events  is 
sometimes  given  the  air  of  miracles.  In  John's 
gospel,  the  writer  not  only  narrates,  he  dis- 
courses. He  pauses  to  explain.  And  often  his 
style  of  thought  and  expression  is  so  prominent 
as  almost  to  hide  all  trace  of  Jesus  himself.^ 
Nevertheless,  all  these  four  books  are  made  up, 
for  the  most  part,  of  circumstantial  narratives, 
wrought  all  over  with  those  marks  of  truth 
which,  when  rightly  taken,  produce  a  perfect 
sense  of  reality. 

Let  the  enigma  then  of  the  origin  of  these 
writings  remain  unsolved  and  insoluble,  their  in- 
trinsic character  continues  the  same.  Still  they 
show  themselves  to  be  inspired  writings,  full  of 
the  inspiration  of  Nature  and  Truth.  They 
grew  as  naturally  as  any  plant,  and  had  the 
same  oririn. 


It  is  no  decisive  proof  that  certain  events 

^  See  John  i,  1-18  ;  iii,  13-21,  31-36.  Traces  of  the  writer 
are  discernible  here  and  there,  in  ch.  v  and  vi,  and  in  chh.  xiv, 
XV,  xvi,  and  xvii,  and  elsewhere. 


THE   LIFE    OE   JESUS.  211 

have  not  happened,  because  they  are  imper- 
fectly reported.  All  that  can  be  affirmed  with 
truth  is,  that  they  may  be  so  imperfectly  re- 
ported that  it  is  impossible  to  form  any  distinct 
idea  of  them,  and  therefore  they  might  as  well 
have  not  happened  at  all  as  to  any  knowledge 
that  we  can  have  of  them. 

I  admit  that  the  N"ew  Testament  reports  are 
defective.  But  are  they  defective  to  this  ex- 
tent, or  in  such  a  manner  as  to  render  it  impos- 
sible to  ascertain  the  truth  ?     I  answer, 

1.  They  are  not  defective  through  any  inten- 
tion on  the  part  of  their  authors  to  falsify ;  nor 

2.  Are  the  facts  themselves  of  a  nature  diffi- 
cult to  be  correctly  reported. 

But  they  are  defective  because  they  are  writ- 
ten without  art  or  care.  As  the  writers  arc 
entirely  off  their  guard,  their  very  carelessness 
being  occasioned  by  their  confidence  in  the 
reality  of  what  they  relate,  we  may  infer  the 
cause  from  its  effects ;  and  their  very  omissions 
and  mistakes  furnish  us  with  the  most  satisfac- 
tory means  of  determining  the  truth. 

The  character  of  the  Four  Gospels  being 
such  as  it  is,  I  affirm  that  their  contents  arc 


212  THOUGHTS    ON 

true,  not  although,  but  because  they  are  imper- 
fect. Supposing  the  events,  which  they  record, 
to  have  actually  taken  place,  are  not  the  Gos- 
pels precisely  such  narratives  as  ought  to  have 
been  expected  ?  Who  was  there  among  those, 
conversant  with  the  facts,  qualified  to  give  us 
any  other  than  just  such  accounts  as  these? 
There  is  a  natural  accordance  between  the  facts 
and  the  probable  historians.  Any  other  than 
just  such  rude  and  artless  narratives  as  these 
would  have  been  entirely  out  of  place.  A  life, 
spent  as  the  life  of  Jesus  is  represented  to  have 
been,  among  the  lowly,  could  have  found  its 
historians  only  among  that  class. 


Thus  artless,  the  Gospels  are  not  always  to 
be  taken  to  the  letter.  The  writers  are  not  to 
be  understood  as  if  they  were  upon  their  oath. 
When  it  is  stated,  for  instance,  once  and  again, 
that  'great  multitudes  followed  JesuSy  and  that  he 
healed  them  all^'^  the  commonest  degree  of  fair- 

^  Matt,  xii,  15 }  xix,  2. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  213 

ness  forbids  us  to  charge  tlie  narrator  with 
intending  to  say  that  the  multitudes  were  all 
suffering.  The  obvious  fact  is,  that  he  wrote 
with  the  confidence  of  conscious,  or  uncon- 
scious, truth.  Again,  when,  in  the  account  of 
the  agony  of  Jesus  in  the  garden,  the  historian 
tells  us  that  the  only  persons  who  were  with 
Jesus  at  the  time  were  asleep,  and  yet  informs 
us  of  what  he  said  and  did  on  that  occasion,  it 
is  only  common  candor  to  suppose  that  their 
slumber  was  not  so  unbroken  but  that  one  or 
all  were  awake  long  enough  to  see  and  hear  the 
little  that  is  related  of  him.^ 

There  are  numerous  passages  of  this  kind 
which  have  given  rise  to  captious  objections, 
only  because  the  popular  style  and  careless 
structure  of  the  Records  have  been  lost  sight 
of,  and  a  correctness  of  statement  has  been 
looked  for,  inconsistent  with  the  character  of 
the  narrators.  These  cavils,  which  seem  to  me 
to  be  unworthy  of  any  intelligent  reader, 
abound  in  Strauss's  Life  of  Jesus.  They  are 
directed  at  difiiculties  which  may  remain  unex- 
plained to  the  end  of  time,  without  involving 

'  Matt,  xxvi ;  Mark  xiv ;  Luke  xxii. 


214  THOUGHTS    ON 

the  essential  truth  of  the  facts  recorded ;  diffi- 
culties which,  it  is  easy  to  see,  a  little  more  ful- 
ness in  the  narrative  would  have  precluded. 
Some  excuse,  however,  for  the  embarrassment 
they  occasion  lay-readers,  may  be  found  in 
those  false  ideas  of  the  Four  Gospels,  which, 
representing  them  as  written  under  the  dicta- 
tion of  the  Holy  Spirit,  have  authorized  the 
demand  for  perfect  accuracy,  and  caused  a 
world  of  needless  trouble.^ 


I  SEE  that  the  accounts  of  Jesus  are  fragmen- 
tary. I  concede  that  they  relate  only  a  portion 
of  his  history,  and  that  very  briefly.  The  traces 
of  the  ignorance  and  simplicity  of  their  authors 
are  manifest. 

And  yet,  with  these  drawbacks,  I  value  these 
writings  not  only  as  the  most  natural  and  as  all 
that  could  be  expected  under  the  circumstances, 
but  as  absolutely  the  most  satisfactory.     Al- 

^  And  yet,  in  Heaven's  good  providence,  not  wholly  need- 
less. It  is  in  the  work  of  clearing  away  difficulties,  that  valu- 
able evidences  of  truth  are  brouo^ht  to  lio:ht. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  215 

though  they  tell  us  only  a  portion  of  his  life,  it 
is  by  far  the  most  important  portion.  And 
what  is  lacking  in  completeness  is  made  up  in 
effectiveness.  "What  is  told  is  told  in  a  way  so 
truthful  that  the  essential  qualities  of  Jesus  are 
rendered  almost  visible  and  palpable.  The 
same  absence  of  art,  that  renders  the  Gospels 
mere  sketches,  causes  these  sketches  to  be  far 
more  true  to  the  life,  far  more  full  of  the  spirit 
of  their  subject  than  the  most  elaborately 
colored  portrait  by  the  practised  hand  of  the 
most  skilful  artist.  There  is  no  study  of  effect, 
no  anxiety  shown  to  observe  consistency.  What 
they  have  to  tell  is  shown  with  the  freedom  and 
simplicity  of  light. 


I  CANNOT  imagine  any  supposition  more  en- 
tirely needless  than  that,  in  the  composition  of 
these  books,  their  authors  were  controlled  by  a 
special  inspiration.  They  did  not  need  any 
such  inspiration.  The  idea  that  they  wrote 
under  the  miraculous  dictation  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  that  no  confidence  can  be  put  in 


216  THOUGHTS    ON 

them  unless  tliey  were  so  guided,  implies  that 
the  facts  and  teachings,  which  make  up  the 
history  of  Jesus,  were  of  so  uncertain  and  ab- 
struse a  character,  that  it  was  beyond  the  power 
of  human  observation,  unaided,  to  report  them 
correctly.  Whereas  his  sayings  and  works 
were  so  simple,  so  easy  of  reception,  both  in 
their  spirit  and  in  their  form,  that  no  special 
provision  was  required  to  communicate  the 
knowledge  of  them  to  the  whole  world.  They 
needed  no  more  care  than  Nature  was  sure  to 
take.  They  were  like  the  seeds  of  the  thistle, 
which  are  tost  to  the  wind  to  sow,  and  the 
wind  sows  them. 

Thus  true  to  the  method  of  ITature  is  the 
manner  in  which  the  History  of  Jesus  was 
planted  among  mankind.  The  fowls  of  the  air 
were  on  the  wing.  The  ground  was  stony  and 
thorns  abounded.  Nevertheless  the  living  seed 
was  cast  abroad  amidst  numerous  influences 
that  threatened  it  with  instant  destruction. 
And  although  much  now  seems  ,to  be  lost  that 
he  said  or  did,  yet  enough  has  remained  to 
bring  forth  a  hundred  fold,  and  to  sow  a  world 
with.     New  as  his  life  was,  yet  was  it  so  true 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  217 

to  Nature  that  it  came  to  its  own,  and  could  not 
but  live  in  the  memory  of  mankind.  It  took 
root  in  the  world  by  the  necessity  of  things. 


So  far  from  there  being  any  need  of  the 
miraculous  dictation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  com- 
municate it,  there  was  no  need  even  of  any 
human  accomplishments  to  qualify  the  authors 
of  the  Gospels  to  tell  the  story  truly.  The 
most  ordinary  natural  faculties  sufficed.  Men 
without  any  intellectual  culture  were  abun- 
dantly competent,  nay,  they  were  the  best  fitted 
for  the  work,  if  they  only  had  good  sight  and 
hearing,  and  honest  minds.  Happy  is  it  that 
the  truth  of  the  story  was  not  endangered  by 
any  conceit  of  the  pen.  Heaven  be  praised  that 
Jesus  lived  neither  among  the  rhetoricians  of 
Greece,  nor  the  philosophers  of  Alexandria ! 
His  history  is  wrapt  in  no  scholastic  sophistica- 
tions. Had  it  been,  what  a  mass  of  erudition, 
beyond  the  capacity  of  any  German  brain, 
would  it  have  required  to  extricate  it  from  that 
subtle  web  !     How  small  would  have  been  the 

19 


218  THOUGHTS   ON 

hope  of  getting  any  considerable  part  of  it  out 
whole  !  I  would  as  soon  have  undertaken  to 
decipher  the  stone  Scriptures  of  Ancient  Egypt. 
What  would  have  been  the  result  had  learned 
men  had  the  writing  of  the  Life  of  Jesus,  we 
may  form  some  idea,  from  what  happened  to 
Christianity  when,  in  the  course  of  time,  it  fell 
among  the  Platonizing  fathers,  who,  unlike  the 
thieves  in  the  Parable,  instead  of  stripping  it 
bare,  left  it  so  crushed  under  the  cumbrous  and 
fanciful  garments  which  they  threw  over  it,  that 
it  is  no  wonder  that  many  have  come  and 
looked  at  it  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side, 
without  any  recognition  of  it. 


JSToTWiTHSTANDiNa  all  that  I  have  suggested 
to  account  for  the  fact  that  so  much  of  the  Life 
of  Jesus  has  been  remembered,  when  so  little 
was  thought  of  preserving  the  memory  of  it  at 
the  time,  it  may  still  be  thought  difficult  to  be 
accounted  for,  that  we  should  have  as  much  as 
we  have,  and  have  it  told  so  minutely. 

The  truth  is,  with  our  best  endeavors,  we  can 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  219 

form  but  a  faint  idea  of  the  energy  with  which 
the  words  and  works  of  Jesus  wrought  upon 
those  who  were  in  personal  communication 
with  him.  Only  think,  it  went  to  the  extent  of 
changing  their  personal  characters.  It  drew 
them  away  from  their  old  habits  of  life  and 
made  new  men  of  them.  Under  the  influence 
of  the  Life  of  Jesus,  they  left  the  little  lake  of 
Galilee,  where  they  had  toiled  from  boyhood, 
catching  a  daily  pittance  of  fish,  and  launched 
boldly  out  into  the  great  wild  sea  of  the  world, 
where  they  became  fishers  of  men,  casting 
abroad  their  nets  amidst  its  foam  and  din,  and 
gathering  in  great  and  fierce  nations.  The 
details,  through  which  so  commanding  an  in- 
fluence wrought  on  them,  must  have  stamped 
themselves  upon  their  minds  with  a  vividness, 
of  which,  those  who  have  had  no  similar  expe- 
rience can  form  only  the  faintest  idea. 


THOUGHTS 


HI 

It  strikes  me  as  very  natural  that  Jesus 
sliould  entitle  that  true  spirit  of  mind  which 
was  in  his  disciples,  and  which  he  said  would 
supply  his  place  when  he  should  he  taken  away 
from  them,  ''another  Comforter''  While  he 
was  with  them,  and  especially  in  those  last 
hours  of  their  intercourse,  he  was  their  Com- 
forter. When  he  should  be  parted  from  them, 
the  spirit  of  Truth,  which  had  first  led  them  to 
him,  would  remain  with  them,  leading  them 
forever  on  to  still  higher  truth,  interpreting  for 
them  all  their  experience,  making  plain  what 
was  at  first  inexplicable  ;  this  true  spirit  would 
be  their  heaven-sent  Comforter  and  Guide,  sup- 


THOUGHTS    ON   THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.         221 

plying,  and  more  than  supplying,  his  place.  He 
could  not  remain  with  them.  It  was  necessary 
for  their  sakes  that  he  should  be  taken  away, 
for,  so  long  as  he  remained,  their  Jewish  dreams 
would  beguile  them  and  keep  them  from  as- 
cending to  higher  hopes.  But  the  true  Spirit, 
that  other  Comforter,  would  remain  with  them 
forever. 

This  same  Comforter  and  Teacher  is  as  neces- 
sary to  us  as  it  was  to  them.  No  learning,  no 
culture  can  compensate  for  its  absence.  We 
cannot  advance  a  step  toward  the  Truth  with- 
out it. 


^'I  AM  the  resurrection  and  the  life:  he  that 
helieveth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  will  he 
live,  and  whosoever  liveth  and  helieveth  in  me,  will 
never  die.''  A  physician,  who  a  short  time 
since  had  been  watching  with  me  the  last  mo- 
ments of  a  friend,  remarked  to  me  afterwards 
that,  often  as  he  had  witnessed  death,  he  had 
never  become  familiar  with  it ;  that  it  always 
impressed  him  afresh  with  a  sense  of  mystery. 
Thus  as  death,  although  constantly  occurring 

19* 


222  TnouGiiTS  on 


and  constantly  witnessed,  never  loses  its  impres- 
siveness,  so  these  loftj^  words  of  Jesus,  asso- 
ciated as  they  are  with  death  and  burial,  never 
grow  commonplace.  They  always  have  the 
sound  to  me  of  an  unfathomed  simificance. 
There  is  a  solemn  charm  in  them  which  always 
attracts  me.  I  have  a  persuasion  that  they 
contain  the  w^hole  secret  of  our  immortality. 
Never  have  words  come  from  the  lips  of  man 
so  indefeasibly  commanding.  There  is  the  ring 
in  them  of  an  unearthly  authority, — the  utter- 
ance of  a  king. 

"Were  it  not  so, — if  they  have  not  a  great 
meaning,  a  meaning  that  goes  to  the  inmost 
being  of  us  in  answer  to  the  instinct  of  our 
immortal  nature, — in  a  word,  if  they  are  not 
vital  with  a  great  truth,  how  is  it  that  whole 
nations  and  generations  listen  to  them  and  re- 
peat them  with  an  unbidden  reverence,  with  an 
involuntary  faith?  How  is  it  that  minds  most 
elevated  by  culture  and  philosophy  can  by  no 
eflbrt  make  them  sound  otherwise  than  authori- 
tative and  grand?  If  they  are  not  profoundly 
true,  what  are  they  then,  w^hat  can  they  be  but 
the  incoherent  ravings  of  the  wildest  insanity  ! 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  223 

Call  to  mind  the  circumstances  in  which,  the 
person  by  whom,  and  the  place  where,  they 
were  uttered.  A  poor  youth,  of  very  humble 
origin,  and  of  no  education  apparently,  in  an 
obscure  part  of  a  remote  province  of  the  Eoman 
Empire, — it  is  such  an  one,  who,  surrounded 
by  a  few  unlettered  villagers  like  himself,  ad- 
dresses these  great  words  to  a  sister  of  a  friend 
of  his  who  had  just  died.  Nothing  could  have 
been  uttered  more  truly  casual]}^,  scarcely  more 
privately.  There  was  no  preparation  made  for 
their  utterance,  no  provision  for  their  publica- 
tion. The  world  was  not  hushed  into  silence 
to  hear.  ISTo  host  of  angels  were  in  waiting, 
the  instant  they  fell  upon  the  air  to  take  them 
up  and  sound  them  abroad  over  the  whole 
earth.  They  were  spoken  in  a  small  circle  of 
private  persons,  and  in  the  ordinary  tone  and 
course  of  familiar  conversation.  And  yet  they 
have  fallen  like  drops  of  flame,  and  burnt  them- 
selves into  the  heart  of  the  world.  And  now 
at  every  Christian  burial  these  words  are  re- 
peated. Not  an  hour  passes  in  which  they  are 
not  sounded  as  the  cofiined  remains  of  mor- 
tality are  borne  to  their  last  repose  from  luxu- 


224  THOUGHTS   ON 

rious  mansions  or  from  the  abodes  of  the  poor; 
in  far-off  wastes,  in  the  wild  mid-ocean.  Every- 
where, in  many  tongues,  these  words  are 
spoken  amidst  convulsive  sobs  and  streaming 
tears,  and  at  their  sound  an  air  of  sanctity  fills 
the  place,  and  the  crushing  burthen  of  the 
sorest  bereavement  is  lightened,  and  breaking 
hearts  are  soothed  as  by  voices  from  heaven, 
and  visions  of  the  departed  and  the  lamented, 
living  again  and  transfigured,  appear  and  dispel 
the  gloom. 

Discharging  for  our  sorrowing  humanity  this 
consolatory  office,  these  words  may  well  claim 
to  be  studied,  for  they  must  have  in  them  the 
vital  energy  of  Truth.  To  suppose  that  they 
could  possess  this  power  and  yet  be  illusory, 
the  ravings  of  a  madman,  as  they  must  be,  if 
they  are  not  true,  is  to  confound  all  distinctions, 
and  virtually  to  pronounce  Delusion  as  consola- 
tory as  Truth. 

I  consider  this  passage  as  one  of  the  numer- 
ous instances  in  which,  in  our  Common  Ver- 
sion, will  may  be  substituted  for  shall  with  great 
advantage.  I  cannot  but  be  impressed,  in  con- 
nection with  this  passage,  with  the  fact  that 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  225 

Jesus,  as  I  understand  liim,  never  deals  in  arbi- 
trary promises  and  threats.  He  only  asserts 
facts,  the  eternal  laws  of  the  spirit.  I  hold  it 
to  be  of  the  first  importance  to  a  right  under- 
standing of  his  teachings,  that  this  character- 
istic of  his  words  should  be  fully  apprehended. 
It  is  a  very  simple  point;  but  it  affects  our 
whole  view  of  his  religion,  and  shows  it  to  rest 
on  an  immovable  foundation.  The  doctrine  of 
his  supreme  divinity  has  been  so  long  and  so 
widely  prevalent,  that,  regarding  him  as  the 
Supreme  God,  men  have  naturally  understood 
him  as  announcing  his  own  sovereign  pleasure. 
Whereas  he  only  asserts  what  is,  or  what  is  to  be, 
independently  of  any  will  or  choice  of  his. 
Thus,  in  the  passage  upon  which  I  am  now 
commenting,  I  understand  him  to  affirm  what 
is  true  in  the  nature  of  things :  '  He  that  be- 
lieveth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  will  he 
live,  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me, 
will  never  die.'  Not  arbitrary  decrees,  but  natu- 
ral consequences  are  here  expressed. 

We  know  nothing  of  Lazarus  but  what  is 
contained  in  the  brief  statement  that  he  was 
beloved  by  Jesus.     But  what  a  volume  is  there 


226  THOUGHTS    ON 

in  that!  He  could  have  been  a  person  of  no 
common  character  to  stand  in  such  a  relation 
to  Jesus.  Although  it  would  seem  that  he  had 
no  gifts  qualifying  him  for  pablic  action,  and 
that  he  was  of  a  class  seldom  known  but  to  a 
few,  yet  he  must  have  been  a  man  of  no  ordi- 
nary worth.  Those,  whom  Jesus  loved,  al- 
though they  may  have  had  no  ability  to  coope- 
rate with  him,  and  he  never  summoned  them 
to  his  aid,  must,  on  this  very  account,  have  been 
possessed  of  endearing  qualities.  That  Lazarus 
was  susceptible  of  great  strength  of  affection 
the  result  testifies. 

One  of  the  inscrutable  secrets  of  our  being, 
which,  because  it  is  so  common,  we  overlook, 
or  never  adequately  appreciate,  is  the  sympathy 
of  mind  with  mind.  Galvanic  and  magnetic 
currents  are  feeble  and  sluggish  in  comparison 
with  those  spiritual  sympathies  that  make  us 
one.  Our  life  is  not  contained  within  our  cor- 
poreal frames.  We  live  in  those  we  love,  and 
they  live  in  us.  The  life  of  our  life  is  in  beings 
external  to  us,  from  whom  we  derive  it  through 
our  affections.     It  is  a  great  mystery. 

One  of  these  intimate  vital  unions  existed 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  227 

between  Jesus  and  Lazarus,  —  no  superficial 
relation,  such  as  the  world  names  friendship. 
Think  only  what  implicit  confidence,  what  pro- 
found veneration  Jesus  must  have  inspired. 
Perfect  sincerity,  saintly  purity,  a  godlike  mag- 
nanimity, and  a  woman's  tenderness, — these 
qualities  could  have  created  in  the  bosom  of 
Lazarus  no  every-day  affection.  Think  too 
what  a  power  Truth  must  have  been,  coming 
from  such  lips !  Through  his  veneration  for 
Jesus,  Lazarus  must  have  been  made  conscious 
before  he  died  of  a  life  new  and  deep,  since  the 
most  vital  sentiments  of  our  being  were  in  him 
so  mightily  stimulated  into  activity.  And  when 
he  fell  asleep  in  death,  this  deep,  strong  life  of 
the  affections  was  all  there.  Through  all  his 
illness,  with  the  last  wanderings  of  his  mind, 
when  all  grew  dreamy,  I  doubt  not,  the  idea 
of  his  revered  friend  flitted  perpetually  before 
him. 

And  did  this  strong  inner  life  come  to  an 
end  when  the  lungs  ceased  to  heave  and  the 
pulse  to  beat  ?  "VVe  do  not  know.  We  do  not 
know,  unless  indeed  we  gather  some  hint  from 
this  great  history,  what  effect  death  has  upon 


228  THOUGHTS    ON 

the  immaterial  part  of  us.  How  difficult  is  it 
to  bring  men  to  perceive  that  they  reallj^clo  not 
know  what  death  is  !^    AYe  assume,  but  without 

^  In  order  to  know  what  death  is,  should  we  not  first  know 
what  Life  is,  since  death  is  an  event  or  change  in  the  natural 
history  of  Life?  But  '^the  general  notion  of  life  is  acknow- 
ledged by  the  most  profound  philosophers  to  be  dim  and 
mysterious  up  to  the  present  time."  ^^  Though  Harvey's 
glory  rested  upon  his  having  proved  the  reality  of  certain 
mechanical  movements  and  actions  in  the  blood,  this  dis- 
covery, and  all  other  physiological  truths,  necessarily  involved 
the  assumption  of  some  peculiar  agency  belonging  to  living 
things,  different  both  from  mechanical  agency  and  from 
chemical ;  and  in  short,  something  vitalj  and  not  physical 
merely.  For  when  it  was  seen  that  the  pulsation  of  the 
heart,  its  systole  and  diastole^  caused  the  circulation  of  the 
blood,  it  might  still  be  asked,  what  force  caused  this  con- 
stantly recurring  contraction  and  expansion  V  ^'  We  can 
trace  the  motions  of  the  animal  fluids,  as  Kepler  traced  the 
motions  of  the  planets,  but  when  we  seek  to  render  a  reason 
for  these  motions,  like  him,  we  recur  to  terms  of  a  wide  and 
profound,  but  mysterious  import."  [History  of  the  Inductive 
Sciences,  by  W.  Wheicell.)  Since  we  are  thus  confessedly 
ignorant  of  the  central  life  of  our  being,  it  is  assuming  more 
than  we  know  to  say  positively  how  it  is,  or  to  what  extent, 
this  unknown  life  is  afiPected  by  death,  unless  indeed  we  bring 
into  view  the  great  facts  of  the  life  of  Jesus  bearing  upon  this 
point.     Then  light  begins  to  shine  into  the  mystery. 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  229 

authority,  that  it  is  the  instant  termination  of 
all  life.  But  we  really  do  not  know.  The 
living  sympathize  with  the  dead.  To  the 
living,  the  dead  are  still  objects  of  thought  and 
affection.  We  do  not  so  positively  know  that 
death  puts  an  end  to  all  the  life  that  is  in  us, 
that  we  may  not  ask  :  Do  not  the  dead,  on  the 
other  hand,  still  sympathize  with  the  living? 
Are  we  not  present  in  their  thoughts  as  they 
are  in  ours  ?  It  may  not  be  affirmed  that  they 
do  not  remember  us;  and  in  this  passage  in  the 
history  of  Jesus,  holding  it  to  be  true,  I  have 
positive  grounds  for  believing  that  they  do  ; 
that  the  dead  are  still  mysteriously  bound  to 
the  living,  even  as  the  living  are  bound  by  the 
mysterious  tie  of  memory  to  the  dead. 

The  presence  of  Jesus  at  Bethanj^,  during  the 
sickness  of  his  friend,  was  anxiously  looked 
for.  He  delayed  his  visit,  however,  until  the 
intelligence  came  to  him  that  Lazarus  was 
dead.  As  soon  as  she  heard  that  he  was 
coming  and  was  near  at  hand,  Martha,  one  of 
the  sisters  of  the  deceased,  hastened  to  meet 
him.  It  was  when  she  met  him,  that  the  con- 
versation took  place  in  which  Jesus  gave  utter- 

20 


230  THOUGHTS    ON 

ance  to  the  words  whose  meaning  I  seek  to 
penetrate.  "  Then  said  Martha  to  Jesus,  Lord, 
if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died.  But  I  know  that,  even  now,  whatsoever 
thou  wilt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee.'' 
By  this  last  remark  she  may  have  intended 
merely  to  say  that,  although  he  had  not  come 
to  restore  her  brother  to  health,  she  neverthe- 
less still  believed  that  he  could  do  whatever  he 
chose,  —  receive  whatever  he  asked.  But  I 
think  she  meant  more  than  this,  that  she  de- 
signed distantly  to  hint  that,  if  he  so  willed,  he 
might  even  then  give  back  Lazarus  to  them. 
But  when  in  reply  he  declared,  in  so  many 
words,  that  her  brother  would  rise  again,  she 
is,  very  naturally,  staggered.  She  could  bear 
to  hint  distantly  herself  at  the  restoration  of 
her  brother  to  life,  not  fully  appreciating  the 
greatness  of  the  thought,  or  rather,  not  fully 
stating  it  even  to  her  own  mind.  But  when  it 
was  presented  to  her  mind  by  another,  in  full 
front,  and  in  no  half-light,  it  was  too  much 
for  her;  she  instantly  recoiled  from  the  bold 
idea,  and  took  refuge  in  a  profession  of  her 
faith  in  a  final  resurrection.     ^^I  know,"  she 


THE    LIFE   OF   JESUS.  231 

rejoined,  "that  he  will  rise  again  in  the  resur- 
rection, at  the  last  day."  Then  came  the 
memorable  words,  immortal  as  the  Spirit  of 
Jesus:  "  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life:  He 
that  trusts  in  me^  though  he  were  dead,  yet  will  he 
live,  and  whosoever  liveth  and  trusteth  in  me,  will 
never  die,''  Martha  had  just  expressed  the 
familiar,  established  idea  of  a  future  resurrec- 
tion, the  popularly  received  doctrine  of  the  day, 
a  resurrection  to  take  place  at  some  indefinite 
future  period.  Instantly,  in  answer  to  Martha, 
and  in  opposition,  as  I  conceive,  to  the  old 
idea,  Jesus  asserted  the  possibility  of  an  imme- 
diate, present  resurrection,  of  an  instant  de- 
liverance from  death :  "I  am  the  resurrection." 
'I  have  that  within  me  which,  now,  on  the 
spot,  communicates  an  imperishable  life  both 
to  the  dead  and  to  the  living.' 

In  the  rare  development  of  his  moral  nature, 
in  the  fulness  of  his  knowledge  of  the  highest 
Truth,  and  his  entire  identification  with  it,  he 
was  conscious  of  that  powerful  life  which  there 
is  in  Truth,  and  which  death  cannot  touch. 
Have  we  never  had  any  experience  that  gave  us 
a  hint,  distant  indeed,  but  still  a  hint  of  the  pro- 


232  THOUGHTS    ON 

found  consciousness  of  life  from  which  Jesus 
spoke  ?  Have  we  never  had  the  happiness  of 
having  some  great  truth,  some  broad  principle 
of  Eight,  impress  us  so  deeply  as  to  create  in 
us  a  conviction  that  here  was  something  inde- 
structible— something  which  was  of  Eternity  ? 
Only  let  truth  which  is  truth,  high  and  large 
and  beyond  all  dispute,  be  once  heartily  re- 
ceived, let  the  higher  sentiments  of  our  nature 
be  called  forth,  and  we  shall  have  a  conviction 
created  in  us  that  we  too  are  in  communica- 
tion, I  had  almost  said  in  palpable  contact,  with 
the  Infinite  and  the  Everlasting.  A  profound 
sense  of  Truth  is  a  profound  sense  of  Power,  of 
Life. 

Such,  I  believe,  was,  not  the  occasional,  but 
the  deep  and  settled  consciousness  of  Jesus, 
and  hence  he  had  his  being  in  an  eternal 
sphere.  In  loving  what  he  loved  with  such  entire- 
ness  of  affection,  he  loved  the  imperishable,  and 
his  love,  which  ivas  his  life,  consciously  partook  of 
the  immortal  nature  of  its  object.  And  so  full, 
full  to  overflowing,  was  this  faith  of  his,  not  in 
a  future,  but  in  a  present  immortality,  that, 
conscious  as  he  was  besides  of  that  extraordi- 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  233 

nary  power  with,  which  he  was  by  nature  en- 
dowed, he  knew, — he  could  not  help  knowing, 
— that  there  was  an  inexhaustible  spring  of  life 
at  hand.     He  felt  it  within  him. 

And  that  such  was  the  case,  I  think  is  clearly 
shown  in  the  explanation  he  immediately  pro- 
ceeded to  give  of  the  lofty  claim  which  he 
makes.  It  was  in  no  mystical  sense,  but  in  a 
way  perfectly  simple  and  natural,  that  he  w^as 
the  resurrection  and  the  life.  It  was  only  as 
he  was  believed  in  that  he  became  thus  power- 
ful. He  explains  his  meaning:  ^'He  that  be- 
lieves in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  will 
live,  and  whosoever  living  believes  in  me,  will 
never  die." 

We  must  take  care,  in  reading  this  passage, 
to  dismiss  from  our  minds  all  theological  defi- 
nitions of  faith.  By  belief  is  meant  here  the 
reliance  of  the  heart,  not  an  assent  of  the  in- 
tellect, but  an  active  sentiment,  a  profound 
aflection  for  the  Highest  and  the  Holiest. 

It  is  observable  that,  while  Jesus  expresses 
himself  in  the  form  of  general  proposition,  and 
appears  to  be  stating  general  truths,  there  must 
have  been  in  the  mind  of  Martha  an  immediate 

20- 


234:  THOUGHTS    ON 

and  exclusive  application  of  his  words  to  her 
dead  brother  and  to  herself.  Nay,  I  believe 
that  Jesus  himself,  when  he  expressed  himself 
thuSj  was  thinking  only  of  Lazarus,  and  of  Mar- 
tha to  whom  he  was  speaking.  Lazarus  was, 
at  that  moment,  the  all-engrossing  thought  of 
both.  In  fact,  it  may  be  inferred  from  the  very 
form  of  his  expressions,  indefinite,  universal, 
that  he  spoke  from  the  deep  emotion  which  the 
occasion  was  fitted  to  awaken.  When  we  are 
greatly  moved,  nothing  is  more  natural  than  to 
give  utterance  to  our  excited  feelings  in  terms 
of  universal  import.  It  is  the  natural  language 
of  deep  feeling. 

Thus,  while  Jesus,  speaking  from  that  trans- 
cendent consciousness  of  life  which  glowed 
steadily,  like  the  Vestal  fire,  in  his  soul,  declared 
that  whoever  had  faith  in  him  would  live, 
though  he  were  dead,  and  whoso  living  believed 
in  him  would  never  die,  he  had  exclusively  in 
mind  at  the  moment  his  friend  recently  de- 
ceased, and  the  present  living  sister  of  the 
dead. 

And  she  so  understood  him,  —  understood 
him  precisely  as  if  he  had  said  in  so  many 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  235 

words :  '  Thy  brother,  who  believed  in  me, 
though  he  is  dead,  yet  will  live  again ;  and 
thou,  who  art  living  and  believing  in  me,  wilt 
never  die.  Believest  thou  this?'  Had  she 
taken  from  his  words  only  the  general  ideas, 
which  from  the  general  form  of  his  language 
seem  at  first  sight  all  that  was  expressed,  she 
would  have  had  but  little  difficulty  in  giving 
them  her  direct  assent.  But  it  was  because  she 
took  his  words, — as  it  was  so  natural  for  her  to 
do  under  the  circumstances, — in  direct  applica- 
tion to  her  buried  brother  and  to  herself,  that 
she  was  again  staggered  by  the  startling  bold- 
ness of  his  thoughts.  Again  she  falls  back 
upon  a  general  profession  of  her  faith  in  him. 
She  could  honestly  say  that  she  believed 
what  he  said  only  by  adducing  the  warrant  of 
her  faith  in  him  in  a  general  way :  'Yea,  Lord, 
I  believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God  that  should  come  into  the  world.'  And, 
upon  this,  evidently  becoming  conscious  of  her 
inability  to  sustain  the  conversation  with  him, 
she  retreated  and  went  to  summon  her  sister. 
It  is  not  stated  that  Jesus  had  expressed  any 
desire  to  see  Mary.     lie  may  have  done  so. 


236  THOUGHTS    ON  % 

But  even  if  he  had  not,  it  was  very  natural  that 
Martha  should  have  retired,  as  she  did,  and 
told  Mary  that  Jesus  wanted  her.  Martha 
knew  how  her  sister  always  listened  to  him 
with  the  profoundest  interest,  and  seemed  to 
understand  him  so  much  better  than  she.  Mary 
therefore,  she  felt,  was  needed  there. 

Taking  the  words  of  Jesus  in  the  application, 
which  they  were  originally  understood  and  in- 
tended to  have,  to  Lazarus  and  Martha,  I 
understand  Jesus  to  declare  that  Lazarus, 
having  passed  into  that  mysterious  condition, 
which  we  name  death,  cherishing  a  confidence  in 
him,  which  was  a  confidence  in  the  truth  which 
he  represented,  was,  through  that  faith,  still 
living.  Indeed,  Lazarus  was  so  truly  and  pro- 
foundly living,  his  faith  in  Jesus  was  so  ardent 
and  deep,  that,  when  Jesus  called  to  him  in  his 
grave,  Lazarus  heard  the  beloved  voice,  and 
was  in  such  deep  sympathy  with  Jesus,  that  his 
life  returned  again  to  the  body. 

We  insist  that  we  know  what  death  is.  But 
Jesus  here,  in  language  most  emphatic,  declares 
that  this  event  is  so  much  aftected  by  what  he 
calls  faith,  that  it  is  death,  according  to  the 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  237 

common  understanding,  no  more.  He  asserts 
the  existence  of  a  life  in  the  individual  being, 
which  death  cannot  disturb,  a  life  so  deep  and 
strong,  that,  in  the  instance  of  Lazarus,  when 
appealed  to  or  stimulated  by  that  singular  and 
more  than  magnetic  power  which  Jesus  pos- 
sessed, it  could  be  recalled  and  made  to  re- 
animate the  body,  even  so  long  after  the  physi- 
cal event  of  death  as  the  fourth  day.  In  fine, 
the  idea  of  Jesus  is,  that  death  is  not  what  it  is 
popularly  represented  to  be.  It  is  not  the  dis- 
solution of  the  personal  being.  The  personal 
life  is  unaffected  by  it. 

We  thus  have  an  exposition  of  the  natural 
law  or  conditions  under  which  this  great  fact, 
the  resurrection  of  Lazarus,  occurred. 

Thus  interpreted,  this  event,  while  it  illus- 
trates the  simple  and  majestic  bearing  of  Jesus, 
pours  a  great  light  upon  the  mystery  of  death, 
which  we  may  now  learn  to  regard  as  a  mere 
physical  change  in  the  natural  history  of  the 
human  spirit,  like  birth,  growth,  and  sleep. 

Our  true  life,  so  the  resurrection  of  Lazarus 
attests,  is  not  in  the  material  frame  but  in  our 
moral  affections,  in  that  which  is  the  indestruc- 


238  THOUGHTS    ON 

tible  germ  of  the  body.  It  is  in  that  interior 
being  which  apprehends .  the  True  and  the 
Eight,  and  is  capable  of  loving  infinitely  and 
aspiring  forever. 


We  are  all  born  into  an  imperishable  life  by 
virtue  of  this  higher  nature,  this  power  of 
loving  the  Highest  and  Best  with  an  ever-grow- 
ing afiection. 

But  there  is  a  great  variety  of  degrees  in  tbe 
growth  and  unfolding  of  the  immortal  part  of 
us.  Some,  after  dwelling  in  this  visible  state 
for  long  years,  pass  away  with  this  immaterial 
life  only  in  the  faintest  degree  developed. 
They  have  never  known  any  strong  and  inspir- 
ing emotion  of  faith,  and  love, — never  had  any 
of  the  earnestness  which,  is  life.  Spiritually, 
they  have  been  still-born.  Others  again  die 
with  the  higher  nature  more  or  less  vigorously 
active.  It  has  been  quickened  by  Truth. 
Death  is  not  the  same — it  cannot  be — to  both 
these  descriptions  of  persons.  The  latter  pass 
away  all  alive.     There  is  a  life  in  them  which 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  239 

not  the  most  sudden  or  violent  physical  change 
can  affect.  And  just  as  persons,  who  go  to 
sleep  at  night  with  a  great  business  to  be  at- 
tended to  on  the  morrow  on  their  minds,  aw^ake 
at  the  right  hour,  so  those  who  die  with  high 
aims  at  heart,  have  in  themselves  the  means 
whereby  they  revive,  and,  reviving,  re-eollect 
themselves.  They  come  to  themselves  and 
find  their  place  and  understand  what  has  be- 
fallen them  the  sooner  and  the  more  completely 
through  this  deeper  life.  Lazarus  died  with  so 
strong  a  personal  affection  that,  in  some  inscru- 
table way,  it  held  him  in  sympathy  with  Jesus, 
the  object  of  his  reverential  faith,  and  kept  him 
still  within  the  reach  and  influence  of  his 
beloved  friend. 

Death,  gentle  and  gradual  as  it  usually  is, 
nevertheless  involves  so  great  a  physical  change 
that,  unless  the  life  that  is  in  a  man  is  rendered 
vigorous  through  faith,  such  a  great  revolution 
in  the  mode  of  existence  must  confound  and 
scatter  his  dreamy  thinking  so  much  as  to 
obliterate  from  his  memory,  for  a  time  at  least, 
all  the  past.  His  past  life,  slight  and  superfi- 
cial, is  as  truly  lost  to  him  as  his  infancy  w^as  to 


240  THOUGHTS    ON 

liis  mature  years.  He  has  notliing  to  remember 
it  by.  Whereas  one  who  dies  with  a  dear 
object  or  friend  at  heart,  passes  through  the 
great  physical  revolution,  in  which  the  whole 
physical  organism  is  broken  up,  and  is  able  to 
preserve  the  continuity  of  his  conscious  exist- 
ence uninterrupted. 

Jesus  called  to  Lazarus  vnth  a  loud  voice.  Why 
did  he  call  thus  loudly  but  that  he  expected 
Lazarus  to  hear  him  ?  It  was  no  make-believe. 
So  strong  was  the  affection  of  the  dead  man  for 
the  living,  so  vital  was  the  union  of  the  two, 
that  the  former,  sunk  though  he  was  in  the 
deep  slumber,  heard  the  call  of  his  revered 
friend,  and  being  still  inscrutably  present, 
having  still  some  mysterious  relation  to  his 
physical  frame,  which  lay  resting  there,  he  re- 
animated that,  and  came  forth.  Lazarus  was  as 
dead  as  one  could  be,  who  was  so  full  of  life  as 
he.  As  men  differ,  while  living,  in  degrees  of 
life,  they  differ  also,  when  dead,  in  degrees  of 
death.  May  it  not  be  that,  as  the  voice  of 
Jesus  was  potent  enough  to  recall  Lazarus, 
many  of  the  departed  hereafter  may  be  awa- 
kened from  death  through  the  sympathies  bind- 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  241 

ing  tliem  to  the  loved  ones  who  have  gone 
before  them  into  another  condition  of  being  ? 
It  is  pleasant  to  think  it. 


It  looks  very  much, — such  is  human  nature, 
— as  if  Martha  hastened  on  this  memorable 
occasion  to  go  and  meet  Jesus  without  letting 
Mary  know  that  he  was  coming,  in  order  to  gain 
over  her  sister  the  little  advantage  of  seeing 
him  first.  She  must  have  known  how  glad 
Mary  would  have  been  to  hear  that  he  was 
coming  at  last,  and  to  accompany  her.  But, 
from  the  jealousy  she  betrayed  of  Mary  on  a 
previous  occasion,^  I  cannot  help  suspecting 
that  she  felt  that  Mary  was  nearer  to  Jesus 
than  she,  and  that  if  Mary  were  there,  she  her- 
self would  be  thrown  in  the  background.  So, 
naturally,  without  being  perhaps  distinctly 
conscious  of  the  small  feeling  that  alloyed  her 
motive  in  going  to  meet  him  so  promptly,  she 
pleased  herself  with  the  idea  that  she  would  see 
him  and  speak  with  him  first,  and  have  him, 

>  Luke  X,  40. 
21 


242  THOUGHTS  ON 

for  a  little  while  at  least,  all  to  herself.  This 
state  of  mind  was  only  too  natural  in  one  who, 
like  Martha,  had,  upon  one  occasion,  been  so 
annoyed  at  seeing  Mary  seated,  doing  nothing, 
only  listening  to  Jesus, — when  she  herself  was 
so  busy,  providing  for  the  entertainment  of 
their  guest, — that  she  actually  complained  to 
him  of  her  sister,  and  met  w^ith  a  mortifying 
reproof. 

If  any  little  feeling,  of  the  kind  which  I 
suppose,  had  place  in  Martha's  heart,  she  was 
punished  for  it,  as  we  always  are  for  similar 
littlenesses,  by  being  made  to  feel  that  it  had 
betrayed  her  into  a  position  in  which  she  could 
not  sustain  herself.  When  she  met  Jesus,  she 
was  not  equal  to  conversing  with  him.  Every- 
thing he  said  embarrassed  her.  And  she  was 
forced  to  withdraw,  and  go  and  tell  Mary  that 
she  was  wanted.  She  was  compelled  virtually 
to  confess  that  Mary  would  understand  him 
better,  and  ought  to  be  there. 

How  glad  Mary  would  have  been  to  lose  not 
a  moment  in  going  to  meet  him,  we  may  infer 
from  the  fact  that,  as  soon  as  Martha  told  her 
he  was  come,  ''she  rose  up  quickly^''  and  went 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  243 

to  liim.      Her  ea2:erness    to    see  him  was   so 
marked  that  her  haste  is  twice  alhided  to. 


If  I  have  rightly  interpreted  the  state  of 
Martha's  mind,  then  we  may  see  also  how 
natural  it  was  that  she  shonld  have  called  Mary 
secretly.  She  retired  from  the  presence  of 
Jesus  with  a  feeling  of  self-dissatisfaction, — 
crestfallen.  Perhaps  her  mind  misgave  her 
that  she  had  not  treated  her  sister  generously. 
She  had  been  made  to  feel  painfully  her  in- 
ability to  talk  with  Jesus.  Instead  of  being 
comforted  by  him,  she  had  only  been  con- 
founded. Consequently,  there  was  no  elation 
of  spirit,  no  loud  announcing  of  his  approach. 
She  merely  whispers  the  tidings  to  her  sister, 
and  thus  betrays  the  chagrin  she  meant  to  con- 
ceal. 

Possibly  I  scrutinize  her  too  curiously.  But 
I  have  no  thought  of  disparaging  Martha.  The 
weakness,  thus  undesignedly  disclosed  in  her, 
is  so  common  and  so  natural  that,  in  provoking 
a  smile  of  sympathizing  recognition,  and  this  is 


244  THOUGHTS  on 

all  the  effect  it  lias  in  derogation  of  her,  it  only 
renders  the  reality  of  her  being  the  more  vivid, 
and  brings  her  near  to  ns  as  a  sister. 

It  may  be  that  the  only  reason  why  Martha 
whispered  to  Mary  of  the  coming  of  Jesus  is  to 
be  found  in  the  presence  of  the  friends  from 
the  city  who  were  seated  with  Mary,  condoling 
with  her,  and  who  may  not  have  been  well 
affected  toward  Jesus. 


I  HAVE  said  that  Jesus  wrought  these  won- 
derful effects,  styled  miracles,  never  for  the 
sake  of  proving  his  power,  or  attesting  his 
authority,  but  simply  as  he  was  prompted  by 
an  impulse  of  humanity. 

But  the  restoration  of  Lazarus,  the  most 
striking  of  these  acts,  has  some  appearance  of 
being  an  exception  to  this  remark.  The  ac- 
count tells  us  that,  after  Jesus  had  heard  that 
Lazarus  was  sick,  he  forbore  to  go  to  Bethany, 
and  that  he  did  not  go  there,  until  he  knew 
that  his  friend  was  dead,  and  that  then  he  told 
his  disciples  he  was  glad  for  their  sakes  he  was 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  245 

not  there,  in  order  that  they  might  believe. 
And  just  before  he  called  Lazarns  forth,  he 
gave  expression  to  his  thankfulness  for  the 
opportunity  granted  him  to  impress  the  minds 
of  the  people. 

Notwithstanding  these  circumstances,  I  find 
no  inconsistency  here  with  his  usual  course  of 
proceeding.  It  certainly  was  not  merely  for 
the  opportunity  of  raising  a  dead  man  to  life 
that  he  thanked  God.  But  what  he  was  grateful 
for  was,  that,  in  the  providence  of  Heaven,  an 
occasion  had  arisen,  when  he  could  worthily 
use  his  singular  power,  not  for  the  display  of 
that  power,  but  for  a  far  higher  end, — to  mani- 
fest the  life-giving  power  of  faith.  His  pre- 
dominant motive  in  restoring  Lazarus  was  per- 
sonal friendship  for  him  and  for  his  sisters. 
Out  of  love  for  them  he  recalled  his  friend  to 
life.  And  what  he  thanked  God  for  was,  that 
circumstances  were  such,  that  one  had  fallen 
asleep  in  death  between  whom  and  himself 
those  sympathies  existed  that  enabled  him  to 
demonstrate  the  power  of  faith  and  love.  Un- 
questionably he  was  glad  of  every  opportunity 
of  that  sort. 

21-^ 


246  THOUGHTS    ON 

It  is  striking  to  see  how  lie  could  perceive 
that  what  he  did  was  fitted  to  cause  the  greatest 
excitement,  and  yet  do  it  nevertheless  with  en- 
tire singleness  of  aim  and  an  unconstrained 
dignity  of  manner.  Never,  to  my  eyes,  does 
the  form  of  Jesus  so  dilate  with  a  majestic 
simplicity  as  at  the  grave  of  Lazarus. 


Individuals,  devoted  like  Jesus  to  the  great 
work  of  Eeform,  are  so  apt  to  esteem  others 
according  to  the  interest  which  they  take  in 
what  interests  them,  that  the  friendship  of 
Jesus  for  the  family  at  Bethany  becomes  a 
beautiful  trait  in  his  history.  Lazarus,  I  sup- 
pose, had  no  apostolic  qualifications.  He  w^as 
not  fitted  for  any  public  labor,  a  true,  silent, 
private  man.  Never  man  was  devoted  as  Jesus 
was  to  his  work,  and  yet  he  saw  worth  in  those 
who  took  no  part  in  it.  He  had  friends,  not 
partisans. 


Living  as  we  do  upon  the  surface,  blinded  as 
we  are  by  the  god  of  Mechanism,  whom  the 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  247 

age  worships  and  the  demonstrations  of  whose 
power,  it  must  be  confessed,  are  imposing 
enough  to  deceive  the  very  elect  and  to  destroy 
all  faith  in  the  spirit,  we  have  come  to  have  the 
feeblest  apprehensions  of  the  intrinsic  and  vic- 
torious energy  of  a  strong  conviction  of  mind ; 
or  we  should  not  find  it  so  difficult  as  we  do  to 
understand  the  power  which  Jesus  ascribed  to 
faith  when  he  declared  that  it  delivers  both  the 
dead  and  the  living  from  death.  "We  mistake 
opinions,  fancies,  dreams,  for  convictions  of 
truth.  Opinions,  fancies,  are  the  thinnest  va- 
pors floating  afar  in  the  cold  upper  atmosphere 
of  the  soul.  But  Faith  is  an  internal,  crea- 
tive force.  It  melts.  It  crystallizes.  It  strings 
nerves,  vitalizes  blood.  It  draws  the  power  of 
Almighty  God  down  into  human  sinews  and 
muscles.  It  electrifies  and  animates.  It  is  the 
Divine  Logos^  working  forever  through  the 
human  soul,  re-creating  the  world. 


The  commentators  do  not  know  how  to  ac- 
count for  the  omission  by  the  first  three  Gos- 


248  THOUGHTS    ON 

l^els  of  all  mention  of  this  greatest  of  tlie  acts 
of  Jesus,  tlie  resurrection  of  Lazarus.  Neither 
do  I.  But  what  then  ?  John's  account  is 
stamped  with  the  indelible  impress  of  Truth. 
And  that  should  suffice  us.  I  cannot  explain 
the  omission.  But  I  can  readily  believe  there 
was  a  reason  for  it,  without  supposing  the  reason 
to  be,  that  the  story  was  not  true.  Its  truth  is 
impressed  upon  its  face.^ 


The  decisive  marks  of  truth,  evident  in  the 
narrative  of  the  restoration  of  Lazarus,  are 
briefly  these : 

1.  The  perfect  and  obviously  unintentional 
consistency  with  which  the  characters  of  Martha 
and  Mary  are  preserved. 

2.  The  representation  of  Jesus  in  the  novel 
act  of  raising  a  dead  man  to  life,  which  he  does, 

*  The  common  supposition  is^  that  Lazarus  being  alive 
when  the  first  three  Gospels  were  written,  they  omitted  to 
mention  his  resurrection^  ^^  lest  the  Jews,  who  had  consulted 
to  put  him  to  death,  should  assassinate  him.  When  St.  John 
wrote,  it  is  probable  that  he  was  dead,  and  therefore  he  gave 
a  particular  account  of  that  resurrection." 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  249 

not  only  witliout  loss  of  personal  dignity,  with- 
ont  being  belittled  as  he  would  be,  were  the 
account  a  fabrication,  but  in  a  way  so  becoming 
as  to  increase  greatly  our  sense  of  his  personal 
greatness. 

3.  The  direction  of  Jesus  to  the  bystanders 
to  go  to  the  help  of  Lazarus,  which  unde- 
signedly discloses  precisely  that  state  of  mind 
in  them  which  the  appearance  of  the  dead  man 
alive  must  have  produced. 

4.  The  honesty  of  the  narrator  in  intimating 
that  upon  some  present  the  wonder  made  no 
impression.     And, 

5.  Lastly  and  chiefly,  the  intrinsic  harmony 
of  the  great  fact  with  the  highest  laws  of  our 
being.  But  the  force  of  this,  the  strongest  evi- 
dence of  its  truth,  will  be  felt  only  by  those 
who  accept  the  representation  of  it  which  I 
have  given. 


Great  stress  is  always  laid  upon  the  title, 
^  Son  of  God,'  in  its  application  to  Jesus,  as 
significant  of  something   peculiar,  something 


250  THOUGHTS   ON 

distinguisliing  him  from  men  as  a  being  of  a 
different  and  superior  nature.  But  it  is  worthy 
of  remark  that,  in  the  very  first  passage  in  the 
New  Testament  in  which  this  title  occurs,  it  is 
used  as  synonymous  with  'Man.'^  "Ifthoubethe 
Son  of  Grodj  command  that  these  stones  be  made 
bread/'  said  the  tempter.  Jesus  rephes,  ''It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone ;" 
Son  of  God  and  man  being  employed  as  con- 
vertible terms. 

And  verily  man  is  the  Son  of  God,  not  al- 
though but  because  he  is  man.  Jesus,  in  whom 
a  glorious  development  of  humanity  is  wit- 
nessed, is,  emphatically,  on  this  account,  be- 
cause so  truly  a  man,  the  Son  of  God. 


Some  things  in  the  New  Testament  narra- 
tives, which  appear  to  be  miraculous,  owe  this 
appearance  entirely  to  the  translators.  We  have 
only  to  vary  the  phrase  as  we  may  without 
affecting  the  meaning  of  the  original,  and  the 
miracle  vanishes.     Instances  in  point  are  af- 

'  Matt,  iv,  3. 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  251 

forded  by  those  passages  in  which  Jesus  is 
represented  as  '  knowing'  the  thoughts  of  those 
around  him.^  In  every  case  in  which  we  so 
read,  the  original  sense  is  that  Jesus  saw  or 
perceived  what  was  passing  in  their  thoughts, 
— saw  it,  where  it  was  visible  enough,  in  their 
faces.  It  could  not  have  been  difficult  for  any 
person  of  ordinary  penetration,  certainly  not 
for  one  so  keen-sighted  as  Jesus,  to  divine  the 
thoughts  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  when  he 
performed  some  work  that  drew  forth  the  ac- 
clamations of  the  people.  Who  that  had  eyes 
could  fail  to  see  their  jealousy  and  their  rage, 
through  the  affected  looks  of  pious  horror 
which  they  exchanged  when  he  healed  the  sick 
on  the  Sabbath!  It  shows  a  very  imperfect 
sense  of  the  greatness  of  Jesus  to  suppose  that 
he  never  did  or  said  the  most  common  things 
without  special  and  supernatural  aid. 


Other  things,  again,  are  represented  by  the 
original  writers  as  miraculous  which  were  not 

*  Matt,  xii,  25  ;  ix,  4 ;  Luke  vi,  8 ;  xi,  17. 


252  TIIOUGIITS    ON 

so ;  which  is  as  it  should  be.  For  what  could 
be  more  truly  in  keeping  with  the  whole  his- 
tory than  that,  when  so  many  really  extraordi- 
nary events  were  taking  place,  things  ordinary 
should  be  mistaken  and  exaggerated.  The 
account  of  the  birth  of  Jesus,  for  instance,  is 
just  such  a  fable  as  was  to  have  been  expected, 
when  it  is  remembered  how  wonderful  his  life 
was.  The  more  extravagant  the  stories  told  of 
his  birth,  only  the  stronger  is  the  presumption 
that  he  could  have  been  no  common  person, 
for  whose  existence  such  an  account  was  alone 
thought  worthy. 

A  very  striking  example  of  the  disposition  to 
magnify  the  ordinary  into  the  extraordinary,  a 
diposition  which  the  exciting  experience  of  the 
disciples  was  powerfully  fitted  to  produce,  is  the 
story  of  the  transfiguration  of  the  person  of 
Jesus,  w^hich  arose,  as  I  have  endeavored  else- 
where to  show,  out  of  a  vivid  dream  of  Peter's.' 

^  I  beg  leave  to  refer  the  reader  again  to  a  former  volume, 
'  Jesus  and  his  Biographers  J  To  the  explanation  there  given 
I  have  nothing  to  add,  except  to  suggest  the  great  proba- 
bility that  the  dream  of  Peter  was  caused  by  thunder  and 
lightning  accompanying  the  cloud,  which,  it  is  related,  came 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  2/33 

It  is  curious  to  observe  liow  satisfactorily  all  the 
circumstances  mentioned  in  the  narratives  of 
this  incident,  are  explained, — how  they  all  fall 
into  place  upon  this  supposition.     This  mode 

up  on  tliat  occasion.  We  know  that  dreams,  quite  long  and 
circumstantial,  oftentimes  occupy  an  inappreciable  space  of 
time.  Electricity  is  only  a  very  inadequate  symbol  of  the 
rapidity  of  thought  under  certain  circumstances.  Individuals, 
who  have  been  suddenly  thrown  into  situations  of  extreme 
danger,  report  nothing  as  more  remarkable  in  such  an  expe- 
rience than  the  instantaneousness  with  which  a  multitude  of 
thoughts  pass  with  great  distinctness  before  the  mind.  The 
same  thing  is  often  observable  in  dreams.  A  noise  that 
awakens  us  produces  often  a  vivid  dream.  A  clap  of  thunder 
accounts  for  the  story  of  the  transfiguration  in  a  way  per- 
fectly natural.  The  incidents  of  that  event,  as  they  are  told, 
are  all  coincident.  ^^  A  singular  fact  has  often  been  observed 
in  dreams  which  are  excited  by  a  noise ;  namely,  that  the 
same  sound  awakens  the  person  and  produces  a  dream  which 
appears  to  him  to  occupy  a  considerable  time.  The  follow- 
ing example  of  this  has  been  related  to  me.  A  gentleman 
dreamed  that  he  had  been  enlisted  as  a  soldier,  joined  his 
regiment,  deserted,  was  apprehended,  carried  back,  tried,  con- 
demned to  be  shot,  and  at  last  led  out  for  execution.  After 
all  the  usual  preparations,  a  gun  was  fired,  he  awoke  with  the 
report,  and  found  that  a  noise  in  an  adjoining  room  had  both 
produced  the  dream  and  awaked  him.'' — [Inc[uirics  concern- 
inrj  the  T iitcJUcJnal  Powers^  (f*c.,  hy  J,  Ahcrcromhie^  M.J).) 

22 


254  THOUGHTS    ON 

of  understanding  the  story  of  tlie  transfigura- 
tioHj  establishes  much  more  important  things 
than  it  explains  away.  It  requires  not  only  the 
actual  existence  of  the  actors  in  the  scene,  and 
their  presence  on  the  spot,  but  also  that  exciting 
events  must  have  previously  taken  place,  in 
order  to  induce  the  state  of  mind  which  dis- 
posed Peter  to  dream  such  a  dream,  and  his 
fellow  disciples  instantly  to  fall  in  with  his  im- 
pression that  it  was  all  real. 

It  is  a  groundless  fear  that  the  discovery  of 
mistakes  in  these  histories,  tends  to  undermine 
the  credibility  of  the  whole.  I  cannot  perceive 
the  reasonableness  of  any  such  inferences;  espe- 
cially when  it  so  plainly  appears  that  the  errors 
discovered  could  not  possibly  have  had  an 
existence,  if  the  history  were  not  substantially 
true.  They  are  the  shadows  caused  by  the 
light,  and  could  not  possibly  have  existed  with- 
out it. 


*^^Do  the  duty  which  lies  nearest  to  thee,  and 
a  new  light  w^ill  rise  for  thee  upon  the  doing  of 
all  things  whatsoever."      ''Doubt  can  be  re- 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  255 

lieved  only  by  action."  What  are  these  sayings 
of  modern  wisdom,  but  different  versions  of  the 
thought  of  Jesus  :  '  If  any  man  will  do  His  will, 
he  will  know  of  my  teaching,  w^hether  I  am 
true  or  false. '^     We  must  act  in  order  to  know. 

This  great  principle  Jesus  did  not  content 
himself  with  asserting  only  once.  What  was 
that  memorable  declaration  to  Pilate,  ''Every 
one  who  is  of  the  truth,  heareth  my  voice, "^  but 
the  same  saying,  namely,  that  the  true  man 
distinguishes  the  Truth,  and  only  the  true 
man?  Again,  when  the  people  murmured  at 
his  words,  he  virtually  said  to  them,  '  It  is  of 
no  use  ;  you  cannot  understand  me  unless  you 
listen  in  the  same  spirit  in  w^hich  I  speak  ;'^  or 
that  other  saying:  ^Wisdom  is  justified  of  her 
children, '"^ — what  does  it  mean  but  that  only  the 
wise  perceive  wisdom  in  its  different  manifesta- 
tions, only  the  true  understand  Truth  ? 

It  is  this  most  singular  clearness  of  vision 
with  which  he  saw  that,  let  truth  be  stated 
with  the  utmost  plainness,  only  the  doer  can  be 
the  knower,  only  the  honest  can  distinguish  the 

'  John  vii,  17.  2  John  xviii,  37. 

3  John  vi,  43,  44.  ^  l^^i-^.  y^i^  35. 


256  THOUGHTS    ON 

truth,  that  creates  in  me  a  sense  of  his  profound 
wisdom.  Truly  was  it  said  of  him  that  he 
understood  human  nature,  that  he  knew  men.^ 

It  was  his  distinct  perception  of  the  fact  that 
men  come  to  know  the  truth  only  by  being  it, 
that  rendered  him  insensible  to  every  tempta- 
tion to  intolerance.  He  knew  that  he  was  in 
the  right,  and  that  those  who  opposed  him  were 
in  the  wrong,  yet  no  teacher  that  the  world  has 
ever  had  ever  paid  such  implicit  deference  to 
the  reason  and  conscience  of  mankind.  And 
he  was  pre-eminent  in  this  respect,  because  he 
read  it  in  the  nature  of  man,  that  truth  can  no 
more  be  forced  upon  minds  averse  to  it  than  a 
plant  can  be  drawn  from  the  seed  by  mechanical 
means.  Accordingly  he  paid  uniform  respect 
to  man's  native  sense  of  the  true  and  the  right. 
He  invariably  addressed  himself  to  that  tribunal, 
and  when,  corrupted  by  passion  or  self-interest, 
it  rejected  his  appeal,  he  resorted  to  no  other 
means  of  producing  conviction.  He  used 
neither  bribe  nor  threat,  nor  any  force  but  the 
force  of  truth.     On  that  alone  he  relied. 

This  is  one  of  the  traits  in  him  which  im- 

'  John  ii,  24,  25. 


THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS.  257 

press  me  witli  the  idea  that  he  was  a  man  of 
wonderful  illumination  of  mind,  immeasurably 
too  enlightened  to  have  taught  the  narrow 
errors  which  Mr.  Parker  ascribes  to  him. 
Through  the  brief  and  imperfect  reports  of  his 
sayings,  instead  of  discerning  traces  of  political 
designs,  I  get  glimpses  of  a  mind  singularly 
large  and  elevated. 


It  is  sometimes  asked,  with  a  childish  igno- 
rance of  human  nature,  why,  if  he  possessed 
the  extraordinary  power  attributed  to  him,  he 
did  not  descend  from  the  Cross  in  answer  to  the 
taunts  of  his  enemies,  and  so  silence  and  con- 
vince them.  To  say  nothing  of  the  effect  which 
such  a  proceeding  would  have  had  in  destroy- 
ing the  illustration  which  his  death  gives  of  a 
self-sacrificing  devotion  to  Truth,  what  reason  is 
there  to  suppose  that  those  who,  rather  than 
believe  in  him,  had  ascribed  the  instantaneous 
cures  which  he  had  wrought  to  the  agency  of 
evil  spirits,  would  have  hesitated  to  ascribe  his 
descent  from  the  Cross,  had  such  descent  taken 


258  THOUGHTS    ON 

place,  to  the  same  bad  agency  ?  What  evidence 
is  there,  that  Truth  may  present,  so  strong  that 
depraved  minds  will  not  pervert  it?  Do  we 
not  daily  see  truths,  which  voices  from  heaven 
could  not  render  more  plain,  jBatly  rejected  by 
those  who  have  some  interest  to  serve,  some 
passion  to  gratify  by  rejecting  them?  Why, 
the  great  sun  in  heaven  is  hidden  from  a  man 
when  his  little  pride  is  in  the  way.  When  un- 
belief has  become  chronic,  a  second  nature,  you 
must  regenerate  the  individual  before  you  can 
expect  any  argument  to  convince,  or  any  evi- 
dence to  be  appreciated. 

On  the  other  hand,  where  there  is  the  least 
ingenuousness.  Truth  is  received  into  the  mind 
upon  the  slightest  hint.  It  cannot  touch  the 
hem  of  her  garment  without  feeling  it  through 
and  through.  The  sense  of  truth,  when  once 
excited  into  action,  grows  steadily  more  and 
more  keen.  This  is  plainly  seen  in  the  per- 
sonal friends  of  Jesus.  Uneducated,  and  par- 
taking largely,  as  men  of  their  class  must  have 
done,  in  the  prejudices  of  their  time  and  coun- 
try, they  nevertheless  had  a  childlike  openness 
of  disposition  that  rendered  them  susceptible  of 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  259 

tlie  Truth  speaking  from  tlie  lips  and  beaming 
from  the  looks  of  Jesus.  They  were  of  that 
temper  for  which  Truth  has  a  strong  affinity. 
They  were  growing  constantly  in  the  knowledge 
of  it,  although  they  never  wholly  outgrew  their 
Jewish  ideas. 

When  has  our  frail  human  nature  ever  been 
so  highly  honored  as  it  was  by  the  confidence 
which  Jesus  reposed  in  it?  One  of  the  loftiest 
traits  of  his  character  is  the  faith,  with  which, 
always,  even  in  the  darkest  hour,  he  committed 
himself  to  all  good  men  and  true, — to  whatever 
of  goodness  and  truth  there  was  in  the  world. 
He  believed  in  the  existence  of  goodness  and 
truth,  although  he  had  so  little  reason.  His 
virtual  appeal  to  ''  every  one  that  is  of  the 
truth,''  when  he  stood  before  the  Eoman  Go- 
vernor, and  when  there  was  not  a  soul  in  all 
the  crowd  true/ind  courageous  enough  to  speak 
a  word  in  his  behalf,  strikes  me  as  hardly  less 
than  sublime. 


In  order  fully  to  appreciate  the  moral  courage 
of  Jesus,  just  think,  (and  we  need  not  go  far  for 


260  THOUGHTS    ON 

aid  to  our  tlioiiglits,)  wliat  a  reign  of  terror  is 
alwaj^s  established  by  Falsehood  and  AVrong, 
when  they  have  once  become  established  by 
custom  and  law.  Then  the  perversion  of  the 
public  and  private  conscience  is  extreme.  The 
clear-sighted  become  stone-blind  to  truths 
plainer  than  the  sun ;  and  the  boldest  tremble 
at  the  least  thought  of  resistance.  It  was 
against  such  a  terrible  despotism  that  the 
young  Man  of  Nazareth  stood  forth  fearlessly 
and  alone.  'Not  for  a  moment  was  it  doubtful 
what  his  position  was  in  relation  to  the  mon- 
strous abuses  of  his  time.  Against  him,  the 
respectability,  learning,  wealth,  and  religion  of 
his  country  were  arrayed.  He  kept  no  terms 
with  them.  He  laid  bare  the  corruption  of  the 
popular  religious  character  of  the  day  in  burn- 
ing words,  indifferent  to  the  deadly  hatred 
which  he  excited  in  the  ruling  class,  and  as 
careless  of  their  machinations  as  of  the  dust  on 
which  he  trod. 


There  is  hardly  any  incident  in  his  history 
that  has  occasioned  more  embarrassment  than 
the  carsing  of  the  barren  jig -tree. 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  261 

"Were  it  a  pure  fiction,  it  is  a  matter  of  won- 
der that  the  author  or  authors  of  the  fable, 
while  they  were  about  it,  did  not  represent 
Jesus  as  causing  figs  instantly  to  appear  on  the 
tree. 

If,  as  I  have  endeavored  to  show,  Jesus  pro- 
duced the  wonderful  eflects  ascribed  to  him  by 
means  of  a  peculiar  gift  that  w^as  native  to  him, 
inseparable  from  his  nature,  then  it  follows  that 
he  could  not  possibly  give  expression  to  this 
rare  vital  energy,  without  its  having  its  neces- 
sary efiect.  If,  in  an  unguarded  moment,  he 
gave  utterance  to  a  sudden  volition,  the  thing 
that  he  willed  had  to  take  place.  The  effect 
had  to  follow  the  cause.  Thus  when,  as  he  was 
travelling,  he  became  hungry,  and,  seeing  a 
fig-tree  in  the  distance  and  upon  reaching  it, 
finding  no  fruit  thereon,  was  so  disappointed  as 
to  vent  his  vexation  in  an  imprecation  on  the 
tree,  the  tree  was,  as  a  natural  and  inevitable 
consequence,  just  as  certain  to  be  destroyed  as 
by  another  man's  axe  when  struck  by  it.  Such 
w^as  the  essential  energy  of  his  will.  It  could 
not  be  expressed  without  producing  its  effect. 
It  was  as  if  the  tree  had  received  a  blow,  or  had 


262  THOUGHTS  on 

been  struck  by  lightning.  It  must  needs  wither 
away. 

The  incident  being  admitted  as  a  fact,  such 
is  the  explanation  of  it  which  is,  not  merely 
suggested,  but  necessitated  by  the  view  which 
I  have  given  of  the  so-called  miracles  of  Jesus. 

The  two  accounts  of  this  occurrence  vary 
very  considerably.  Their  variations,  however, 
so  far  from  being  any  evidence  that  the  story 
is  not  true,  furnish  a  presumption  to  the  con- 
trary. Fables,  intended  to  be  received  as  facts, 
are  usually  told  pretty  much  in  only  one  way. 
They  cannot  afford  to  bear  the  weight  of  con- 
tradictions and  discrepancies. 

Matthew  relates  that  when  Jesus  found  no 
fruit  on  the  tree  he  exclaimed:  "Let  no  fruit 
grow  on  thee  henceforth  forever!"  Mark  says 
that  Jesus  said,  "l^o  man  shall  eat  fruit  of  thee 
hereafter  forever !"  Matthew  gives  us  to  under- 
stand that  the  fig-tree  withered  away  instantly. 
Mark's  account  is,  that  it  was  not  until  the 
next  day  that  the  disciples  of  Jesus  saw  that  it 
"  was  dried  up  from  the  root."^ 

'  Matt,  xxi;  19;  20  5  Mark  xi,  12-14,  20,  21. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  2G3 

Whichever  of  these  exclamations  we  accept 
as  the  words  of  Jesus,  we  should  hardly  infer 
from  them  that  he  expressed  himself  passion- 
ately. Especially,  accustomed  as  we  are  to 
read  the  New  Testament  with  no  accompanying 
exercise  of  the  imagination,  we  should  be  slow 
to  call  his  language  on  this  occasion,  a  curse. 
Yet  so  it  sounded,  and  was  spoken  of  by  those 
who  heard  him.  "Master,"  said  Peter  to  him, 
"  behold !  the  fig-tree  that  thou  cursedst  is 
withered  away."  As  a  curse  then,  prompted 
at  the  moment  by  disappointed  hunger,  the 
language,  in  which  he  gave  utterance  to  his 
vexation,  could  not  have  been  spoken  with 
calmness.  It  is  neither  natural  nor  in  accord- 
ance with  his  character,  that  he  should  have 
cursed  the  tree  in  cold  blood. 

There  was  no  harm  done,  since  the  tree  was 
barren,  as  appeared  from  the  fact  that  there  was 
no  unripe  fruit  on  it.  The  season  of  figs  had 
not  come.  If  they  had  been  in  season  then,  it 
would  have  been  possible  that  the  tree  had 
borne  fruit,  but  that  it  had  all  been  gathered. 

The  good  that  resulted  from  the  act  was  in- 
direct, and  at  the  moment,  I  suppose,  not  in- 


264  THOUGHTS    ON 

tended.  It  consisted  in  the  striking  instance  it 
afforded  of  tlie  power  of  faith.  Sucli  was  the 
use  Jesus  made  of  the  incident.  He  taught, 
and  the  fate  of  the  tree  reiterated  the  lesson, 
that  a  man  can  do  whatever  he  believes  that  he 
can  do.  An  unquestionable  truth.  Whatever 
he  believes.  But  then  it  must  be  belief,  not 
fancy,  not  opinion,  not  delusion.  Faith  cannot 
exist  without  a  foundation.  A  man  can  do 
whatever  he  believes  that  he  can  do.  True, 
because,  in  the  nature  of  things,  a  man  cannot, 
properly  speaking,  believe  in  his  ability  to  do  a 
thing  unless  he  possesses  the  ability.  The 
power,  dwelling  in  us  and  making  itself  known 
to  us  through  our  consciousness,  involuntarily 
as  it  were  and  unconsciously  creates  in  us  the 
faith  essential  to  its  development. 

"Whether  Jesus  knew,  or  took  into  considera- 
tion beforehand,  what  would  be  the  effect  of 
the  curse  which  he  pronounced  upon  the  tree, 
or  whether  the  imprecation  was  only  the  ejacu- 
lation of  his  disappointment  at  finding  no  fruit, 
I  cannot  tell.  I  think  the  latter  was  the  case ; 
he  spoke  hastily.  And  if  it  were  so,  then  this 
incident  gives  us  a  vivid  impression  of  the  for- 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  2b5 

bearance  which  he  habitually  exercised  in  the 
use  of  his  singular  power.  If  weakness  is 
shown  here,  so  is  strength,  and  far  more  im- 
pressively. It  is  grand  to  think  that,  although 
there  was  a  power  in  him  that  could  uproot 
mountains,  he  was  yet  so  exalted  above  every 
thought  of  using  it  for  his  pride  or  passion, 
that  only  once,  when  he  was  vexed  at  finding 
no  fruit  on  a  fig-tree,  was  he  betrayed  into  a 
hasty  and  passionate  exertion  of  his  mighty 
will.  He  becomes  even  more  wonderful  for  his 
forgetfulness  of  his  great  power  than  for  his 
exercise  of  it. 

This  explanation  of  the  withering  of  the  fig- 
tree  throws  light  upon  other  passages  which 
relate  how  Jesus  wrought  upon  inanimate  mat- 
ter. Let  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  the  opi- 
nion of  some  of  the  wisest  philosophers,  matter, 
in  the  last  analysis,  will  be  found  reducible  to 
points  of  force.  But  force  is  the  attribute  or 
distinctive  property  of  mind,  not  of  matter  as 
popularly  defined.  There  is  then  the  relation 
of  one  and  the  same  nature  between  matter 
and  mind.     Through  this  occult  relation  the 

2?) 


268  THOUGHTS   ON 

will  of  Jesus  operated  to  produce  the  effects 
which  he  wrought  on  inanimate  objects. 


Certain  very  scrupulous  persons  once  in- 
quired of  Jesus  why  his  disciples  disregarded 
the  traditions  of  the  elders  by  omitting  to  wash 
their  hands  before  eating. 

He  answered  this  question  by  asking  another. 
And  the  question  he  asked  shows  as  strikingly 
as  anything  else  in  his  history  how  far  beyond, 
not  only  his  day  but  ours,  his  religious  idea 
was.  ''Why  do  ye  also^''  he  demanded,  ''trans- 
gress the  commandment  of  Gfod  by  your  tradition  ? 
For  Grod  commanded^  saying^  Honor  thy  father 
and  mother :  andj  He  that  curseth  father  or  mo- 
ther, let  him  die  the  death.  But  ye  say,  Whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother^  It  is  a 
gift  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me^ 
and  honor  not  his  father  or  his  mother,  he  shall  be 
free*  Thus  have  ye  made  the  commandment  of 
Grod  of  none  effect  by  your  tradition.'' 

It  appears  that  the  veneration  of  the  Jews 
for  their  temple  and  its  ceremonies  w^as  so  ex- 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  267 

cessive  that  their  leading  men  considered  the 
duty  to  that  more  important  than  the  duty  of 
children  to  their  aged  parents ;  and  they  taught 
accordingly.  A  monstrous  perversion.  We  can 
hardly  suppose  it  possible.  The  savage  tribes, 
among  whom  children  are  authorized  to  destroy 
their  parents  when  old  age  threatens  them,  are 
not  so  depraved.  For  their  motive  is  to  relieve 
the  aged  from  sufferings,  for  which,  in  their 
rude  way  of  life,  they  can  provide  no  other  alle- 
viation. 

Gross  and  almost  incredible  as  this  perver- 
sion of  feeling  among  the  Jews  appears,  I 
nevertheless  think  it  indicates  no  ordinary 
strength  of  mind  in  Jesus  that  he  saw  through 
it  and  exposed  its  falsehood.  For,  profess  as 
we  may  to  look  upon  those  ancient  Jews  with 
contempt  for  their  blindness,  the  very  same 
monstrous  corruption  of  feeling  is  manifested 
now  in  full  force  and  in  the  most  enlightened 
communities;  there  is  the  same  tenderness  for 
artificial  forms,  the  same  disposition  to  uphold 
them  at  the  cost  of  the  most  sacred  duties.  At 
this  hour,  so  excessive  is  the  reverence  of  the 
people  of  this  country  for  the  edifice  of  their 


268  THouGnTS  on 

Civil  Union,  (no  temple  of  Religion,)  that,  for 
the  sake  of  it,  laws  are  passed  absolving  us 
from  the  obligations  of  common  humanity ! 
As  distinctly  as  God,  speaking  by  the  voice  of 
Nature,  hath  commanded  us  to  honor  our  pa- 
rents, so  also  hath  he  said,  without  any  qualify- 
ing clause :  "•  Do  to  others  as  ye  would  have 
them  do  to  you.''  ^'Love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self/' ''Let  the  oppressed  go  free."  But  this 
nation  says,  'Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  bro- 
ther-man or  sister-woman :  It  is  a  gift,  conse- 
crated to  the  maintenance  of  the  Union  and 
Constitution,  by  whatsoever  thou  maj^st  be  pro- 
fited by  me,  he  shall  be  free,  free  from  the 
obligation  to  deal  justly  with  his  fellow-men, 
free  to  buy  and  sell  and  hunt  them  at  his  plea- 
sure.' Thus  are  the  sacred  dictates  of  ISTature, 
the  holy  commandments  of  the  great  God, 
made  of  none  effect  by  our  political  traditions, 
the  enactments  of  men  being  maintained  by 
the  educated  and  the  religious  as  the  highest 
law.  The  moral  sense  of  the  Man  of  Nazareth 
was  manifestly  in  advance,  not  only  of  his  own 
day,  but  of  our  blazing  nineteenth  century 
noontide. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  269 

Numbers  there  are,  whose  moral  perceptions, 
from  one  cause  or  another,  are  so  confused 
that  they  are  at  a  loss  to  decide  to  which  they 
owe  their  allegiance,  the  commandments  of 
God  written  in  the  heart,  or  the  political  tradi- 
tions of  the  fathers,  inscribed  by  frail  hands  on 
perishable  parchment  and  paper.  If  they,  who 
are  thus  unable  to  decide  between  the  two, 
were  to  pray  for  a  revelation  from  heaven  to 
enlighten  them,  I  can  imagine  no  lesson  which 
they  could  receive  or  desire  more  directly  to 
the  purpose  than  this  most  pertinent  incident 
in  the  Life  of  Jesus. 


I  HAVE  said  that  the  closing  hours  of  this 
wonderful  Life  are  the  only  portion  of  it,  of 
which  we  have  in  the  Gospels  a  history  that 
approaches  to  a  regular  narrative.  And  the 
reason  of  it  is  the  extraordinary  personal  great- 
ness by  which  those  closing  hours  are  glorified. 
At  every  step  the  person  of  Jesus  glows  with 
some  new  manifestation  of  moral  beauty  more 

23^ 


270  THOUGHTS    ON 

resplendent  than    tlie    last,  and   yet  all  is  as 
natural  and  unforced  as  tlie  morning  light. 

If  his  simple  history  had  not  been  so  dis- 
torted by  superstition,  and  if,  in  the  reading  of 
the  N^ew  Testament,  the  imaginative  faculty, 
which  is  in  us  all,  were  not  entirely  paralyzed, 
if  it  were  excited  into  the  slightest  activity,  it 
would  be  scarcely  possible  to  read  the  last  few 
pages  of  his  life  aloud.  The  voice  would  break 
into  sobs  of  unutterable  admiration  and  pity. 
IsTo  triumphal  procession,  glancing  at  every  step 
with  the  spoils  of  kings  and  with  the  banners 
of  victory,  no  coronation  pomp,  no  august  reli- 
gious ceremonial,  no  jubilant  Te  Deum,  no 
wailing  Miserere  could  symbolize  the  grandeur 
and  the  pathos  of  that  series  of  events,  which, 
beginning  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemane,  ter- 
minates in  that  other  garden  near  the  hill  of 
the  Crucifixion. 


Behold  him  emerging  from  the  deep  shadows 
of  the  trees.  The  torches  of  the  armed  band, 
come  to  arrest  him,  flash  upon  his  erect  form 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  271 

and  liis  calm  pale  countenance,  as,  suddenly 
advancing  towards  them,  he  asks  whom  they 
are  seeking.  And  when,  upon  their  saying, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  replies,  ^I  am  he,'  who 
wonders  as  he  reads  that,  at  that  unlooked-for 
apparition,  at  the  sound  of  that  commanding 
voice,  which  no  fear  made  tremulous,  the  armed 
men  were  brought  to  so  sudden  a  halt,  and 
thrown  into  such  confusion,  that  some  of  them, 
borne  backward,  were  thrown  down.  Coming 
to  arrest  a  man  rumored  to  possess  strange 
powers,  and  coming  in  the  night,  they  were 
doubtless  huddled  very  close  together;  and 
were  naturally  enough  seized  with  a  temporary 
panic,  when  the  person  whom  they  had  come 
out  to  apprehend  with  arms  and  in  numbers, 
thus  suddenly  presented  himself  before  them. 


And  then  observe  how  instant  is  his  conside- 
ration for  his  disciples.  "If  you  want  me,  let 
these  go  their  way."  And  is  there  not  a  natural 
tone  of  contempt,  almost  of  bitterness,  in  the 
language  which  he  addresses  to  his  captors? 


272  THOUGHTS    ON 

"Do  yon  come  out  against  me  witli  swords  and 
clubs  as  against  a  thief?  In  the  daytime  when 
I  was  in  the  Temple,  within  your  reach,  you 
did  not  dare  to  touch  me.  You  have  chosen 
your  fitting  time,  the  hour  of  darkness."^  Such 
appears  to  be  the  purport  of  his  words.  It  is 
right  that  he  should  have  thus  evinced  a  sense 
of  the  indignity  with  which  he  was  treated. 


Follow  him  when  he  is  led  bound  into  the 
presence  of  the  High  Priest,  and  there  again 
witness  the  divine  temper  of  this  wonderful 
man.  "With  the  grossest  injustice  that  digni- 
tary would  fain  have  made  Jesus  his  own 
accuser.  But  to  the  questions  which  the  High 
Priest  put  to  him,  Jesus  replied :  '  I  have 
spoken  openly  before  the  world.  I  have  always 
taught  in  the  synagogue  and  the  temple,  whither 
the  Jews  all  resort,  and  in  secret  I  have  said 
nothing.  Why  do  you  inquire  of  me  ?  Ask 
those  who  have  heard  me.     They  know  what  I 

'  Luke  xxii;  52,  53. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  273 

have  said.'  This  language  of  simple  truth,  so 
directly  to  the  purpose,  unanswerable,  and 
fitted  to  make  the  High  Priest  look  very  fool- 
ish, some  ignorant  partisan  of  his,  standing  by, 
knew  no  better  than  to  understand  as  an  insult 
to  his  master,  and  to  resent  by  striking  Jesus 
with  the  palm  of  his  hand,  in  plain  words,  by 
slapping  him  in  the  face,  exclaiming  at  the 
same  time,  ^Is  that  the  way  you  answer  the 
High  Priest?'^  I  see  the  blood,  stirred  by  the 
blow,  mantling  the  cheek.  I  see  those  clear 
eyes  turned  full  upon  the  man,  while  to  this 
brutal  treatment  are  returned  the  immortal 
words,  ^'If  I  have  spoken  falsely,  declare  it;  if 
truly,  why  do  you  strike  me  ?" 


When  Jesus  is  arraigned  before  the  Eoman 
Procurator,  the  contrast  is  so  striking  between 
the  restless,  boastful,  and  cowardly  judge  and 
the  self-possession  of  the  prisoner,  that  the  rela- 
tion is  reversed,  and  it  is  the  judge  who  is  con- 

'  John  xviii;  22. 


274  THOUGHTS  on 

demned  and  the  prisoner  who  passes  sentence. 
"We  should  infer  from  the  opposite  characters  of 
the  two  that  the  looks,  the  demeanor  of  Jesus, 
overawed  the  weak  mind  of  Pilate,  even  if  the 
history  did  not  intimate  as  much.  I  gather 
from  the  account  that  the  Governor  was  under 
a  species  of  fascination.  Had  the  prisoner 
been  any  ordinary  individual,  Pilate  would 
have  dispatched  the  case  very  soon,  with  very 
little  compunction.  But  he  evidently  did  not 
know  what  to  make  of  Jesus.  The  dignified 
silence  he  maintained  was  a  mystery  to  the 
magistrate,  who  seems  to  have  been  impelled, 
hardly  knowing  why,  to  make  repeated  efibrts 
to  save  him  from  the  fate  to  which  the  priests 
were  clamoring  to  consign  him. 

'^Are  you  a  king  then?"  asks  Pilate.  ''Yes," 
he  replies,  ''I  am  a  king."  His  whole  air  at- 
tests his  inborn  royalty.  Had  the  blood  of  a 
long  line  of  kingly  ancestry  filled  his  veins,  he 
could  not  have  borne  himself  more  regally. 
"For  this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  the  world  to  be  a  witness  of  the 
truth,  and  every  true  man  listens  to  my  voice." 
A  king  indeed,  reigning   over  all  true  men, 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  275 

acknowledged  as  a  sovereign  by  all  whom 
Truth  makes  free,  wielding  a  sceptre  never  to 
be  broken.  He  stood  there  utterly  forsaken  by 
every  earthly  friend ;  but  he  could  not  be  un- 
kinged. Unkinged !  It  was  his  coronation  day. 
His  own  blood  was  the  oil  of  consecration,  and 
a  vile  cross  was  the  throne  prepared  for  him, 
from  which  he  was  to  rule  the  ages.  The  con- 
sciousness of  being  then  and  there  a  martyr  to 
the  Truth,  to  reign  forever  by  divine  right  in 
every  true  soul,  was  the  token  of  his  preroga- 
tive, more  significant  than  any  crown  of  gold. 
Alone,  misunderstood,  surrounded  by  savage 
men,  thirsting  for  his  life,  amidst  that  horrid 
din  and  with  that  grim  death  before  him,  not 
for  an  instant  does  he  lose  his  generous  faith  in 
good  men  and  true.  He  still  leans  with  perfect 
dignity  upon  all  loyal  hearts.     This  is  kingly. 


To  observe  how  true  it  is,  as  I  have  said,  that 
at  every  step  of  the  way  from  the  Garden  to 
Golgotha,  in  every  attitude  of  Jesus,  whether 
standing  arraigned  as  a  criminal  or  staggering 


276  THOUGHTS   ON 

under  the  weight  of  the  cross,  or  hanging  on 
that  horrid  instrument  of  death,  a  new  illumi- 
nation of  truth  and  greatness  transfigures  his 
person,  we  have  only  to  recall  his  words  to  the 
women  who  followed  him  weeping :  "  Daughters 
of  Jerusalem^  iveep  not  for  me^  lueep  for  yourselves 
and  your  children^'"  and  that  prayer  of  forgive- 
ness which  floats  forever  on  the  atmosphere  of 
the  world  like  the  music  of  an  ascending  angel: 
"Father  !  forgive  them!  they  know  not  what  they 
are  doing!''  I  believe  this  ejaculation  burst 
from  his  agonized  lips  just  as  they  were  nailing 
him  to  the  Cross,  and  that  it  had  reference  to 
the  ignorant  brutal  men  who  were  inflicting 
upon  him  that  torture. 


On  one  occasion,  as  we  read,  he  forgot  his 
mother.  It  was  when,  excited  and  shocked  by 
the  incorrigible  perversity  of  certain  Pharisees 
who  had  charged  him  with  being  in  league 
with  evil  spirits,  he  was  wholly  absorbed  in 
what  he  was  saying,  as  the  strength  of  his  lan- 
guage shows,  and  some  one  most  impertinently 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  277 

interrupted  him,  telling  him  that  his  mother 
was  there  wanting  to  speak  to  him.  For  a 
moment  he  speaks  as  if  he  had  forgotten  the 
most  sacred  of  all  human  relations,  as  if  his 
mother  were  a  stranger  to  him.  His  forgetful- 
ness  of  his  mother  on  this  occasion  was,  how- 
ever, in  the  very  spirit  of  his  own  declaration, 
''Whosoever  loveth father  or  mother  more  than  me^ 
is  not  worthy  of  me.''  These  words  which  he 
addressed  to  his  disciples,  Truth  addressed  to 
him. 

But  although  his  ardent  devotion  to  the 
truth  made  him  momentarily  forgetful  of  his 
mother,  no  extremity  of  physical  torture  could 
have  the  same  effect.  After  he  was  hung  upon 
the  Cross,  in  the  gasping  agony  of  that  posi- 
tion, he  caught  sight  of  his  mother,  standing 
near  with  his  dearest  friend,  and  when  life  is 
rapidly  ebbing  away,  and  he  is  only  able  to 
utter  an  ejaculation  at  intervals,  in  brief,  broken 
words  he  commends  her  to  the  care  of  his 
friend:  "Woman!  lot  thy  son!''  he  called  to 
her,  and  to  John,  ''  Lo  !  thy  mother  !"  Though 
able,  chiefly  from  the  torture,  but  in  part  per- 
haps from  filial  emotion,  only  to  articulate  a 

24 


278  THOUGHTS    ON 

word  or  two  at  a  time,  he  was  understood,  and 
John  ever  afterwards  cherished  Mary  as  his 
mother.  "When  Jesus  was  most  human,  then 
was  he  most  divine. 


Reading  the  N"ew  Testament,  as  we  are  all 
in  the  habit  of  doing,  mechanically,  with  so 
little  accompanying  aid  of  the  imagination,  we 
seldom  represent  to  ourselves  what  must  have 
been  the  power  of  the  personal  presence  of 
Jesus,  of  his  voice,  of  the  expression  of  his 
face,  of  his  eye.  As  ^  the  mind  shows  itself 
through  the  body,  he  must  have  been  pre- 
eminent in  the  highest  kind  of  beauty,  the 
beauty  that  is  found  not  in  the  visible  features, 
but  which,  indefinable,  shines  through  these 
with  infinite  variety  and  with  a  power  penetra- 
ting to  the  soul  whence  it  comes.  His  inner 
being  was  all  aflame  with  Truth  and  Love. 
These  beamed  through  his  eyes  and  played 
through  every  lineament  of  his  countenance, 
and  poured  their  thrilling  music  through  the 
intonations  of  his  voice,  and  gave  unconscious 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  279 

grace  and  dignity  to  his  whole  bearing.  I  can 
readily  understand  how  he  must  have  taken  the 
hearts  of  all  ingenuous  persons  who  saw  and 
heard  him.  Looks  and  tones  expressive  of 
sincerity  have  a  captivation  which  not  even  the 
hardest  can  resist. 

Does  the  wish  sometimes  rise  within  me  that 
I  could  have  seen  that  face  which  expressed 
the  very  love  of  God,  that  I  could  have  heard 
that  voice,  every  tone  of  which  must  have  been 
full  of  a  thrilling  sensibility?  And  yet  had  I 
lived  in  those  days,  what  could  have  saved  me 
from  those  prejudices  which  blinded  so  many 
to  the  fascination  of  his  presence,  and  made 
them  deaf  to  the  music  of  that  voice?  Rather 
let  me  pray  for  the  pure  heart  and  the  single 
eye  that  will  enable  me  to  discern  the  same 
beauty  of  God  in  the  features  of  living  men, 
and  to  catch  tones  of  the  same  ravishing  sweet- 
ness of  Heaven,  in  voices  now  speaking  in  the 
world. 


I  WONDER   how  often    readers  of  the    ^ew 
Testament  represent   to   themselves  with  any 


280  THOUGHTS    ON 

distinctness  the  great  difference  between  the 
estimation  in  which  Jesus  is  held  now  and  the 
way  in  which  he  was  looked  upon  when  he 
was  livins:  and  travellino;  about  in  Galilee  and 
Judea.  iSTow  his  name  is  so  sacred  that,  like 
the  name  of  the  Highest,  it  is  accounted  pro- 
fane to  utter  it  with  levity;  so  profound  is  the 
universal  sense  of  the  sanctity  of  the  Man  of 
K'azareth.  But  then,  when  he  was  living,  no 
religious  associations  had  gathered  around  the 
new  and,  to  all  but  Jewish  ears,  barbarous 
name  of  Jesus.  Spoken  of  by  the  respectable 
and  pious  as  a  blasphemous  person,  fond  of 
wine,  an  associate  of  the  worst  characters,  an 
unprincipled  demagogife  aiming  to  stir  up  the 
people  to  treason,  he  represented  the  very  re- 
verse of  all  that  is  worthy  and  religious.  To 
numbers  of  good  people,  good  as  the  world 
went,  he  was  an  object  of  aversion  and  horror. 
To  have  said  then  that  he  was  a  pious  man, 
would  have  been  considered  as  convicting  one- 
self of  impiety.  Piety  !  that  was  the  attribute 
of  the  good  orthodox  people  of  those  days,  the 
Pharisees.    To  the  many,  Jesus  was  worse  then 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  281 

than  an  Abolitionist  is   now  in   the   eyes   of 
Southern  planters. 


The  name  of  Christ  has  now  everywhere 
become  such  a  mere  word,  that  no  slight  effort 
is  required  to  understand  what  a  power  it  was 
when  it  was  a  new  name,  full  of  significance, 
standing  for  ideas  that  stirred  up  the  very  deeps 
of  the  soul.  Whoever,  in  the  days  of  the  Apos- 
tles, spoke  that  name  aloud,  with  respect,  in- 
stantly aroused  and  concentrated  on  himself 
the  fiercest  hatred.  It  turned  natural  affection 
into  bitterness.  And  therefore  it  was  that 
Jesus,  whose  experience  enabled  him  to  foresee 
that  state  of  things,  told  his  friends  that  they 
must  be  prepared  to  suffer  to  the  uttermost  on 
account  of  his  name. 

But  there  is  another  use  of  his  name  which 
is  not  so  readily  understood.  He  bade  his  dis- 
ciples pray  in  his  name^  assuring  them  that 
whatever  they  should  ask  m  his  name  they 
would  receive. 

It  has  been  inferred  from  this  language  that 

24- 


232  THOUGHTS    ON 

lie  represented  himself  as  so  powerful  that  what 
the  Eternal  Father  would  not  give  out  of  his 
own  goodness.  He  would  give  out  of  considera- 
tion for  Christ,  that  his  name  would  be  an  in- 
dorsement of  prayer  insuring  its  acceptance. 
There  is  not  the  slightest  necessity  of  drawing 
any  such  inferences  from  the  passages  referred 
to. 

While  the  mere  sound  of  his  name  excited 
his  enemies  to  madness  and  bloodshed,  to  his 
friends  it  was  a  sound  all  alive  with  the  most 
inspiring  ideas.  It  suggested  the  best  thoughts. 
It  created  the  profoundest  emotions.  His  name 
thus  became  a  spirit.  It  was  identical  with  all 
the  truth  and  power  which  Jesus  himself  repre- 
sented. So  that,  when  he  told  his  friends  they 
would  receive  whatever  they  should  ask  in  his 
namcy  so  far  from  intending  to  represent  him- 
self as  so  powerful  that,  no  matter  what  they 
prayed  for,  they  would  receive  it  if  they  only 
connected  his  name  with  the  prayer,  he  evi- 
dently limits  the  promise  to  such  things  only  as 
should  be  ashed  for  in  that  spirit  which  his  name 
then  expressed  and  inspired. 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  283 


It  is  worthy  of  note  that,  while  it  is  expressly 
stated  in  the  gospel  of  John  that  the  things 
contained  therein  were  written  to  prove  Jesus 
to  be  the  Messiah/  no  allusion  is  made  in  this 
Gospel  to  that  most  emphatic  assertion  of  his 
claim  to  the  title,  which  the  other  Gospels  tell 
us  he  made  to  the  High  Priest.^ 

The  Gospels  are  all  obscure  and  unsatisfac- 
tory in  regard  to  the  Messiahship  of  Jesus.  He 
himself  continually  spoke  of  the  Christ  in  the 
third  person.  He  did  not  say,  the  Christ  has 
come ;  but  the  burthen  of  his  teaching  was,  the 
kingdom  is  coming.  ''When  the  Son  of  Man 
Cometh,"  he  asked  on  one  occasion,  ''will  he 
find  faith  on  the  earth?''  i.  e.,  'When  the  Mes- 
siah comes,  will  he  find  people  prepared  to 
believe  in  him  V  At  the  same  time  he  calls 
himself  the  Son  of  Man.  But  this  was  not  a 
title  belonging  exclusively  to  the  Messiah. 
Only  on  two  or  three  occasions  is  he  recorded 

'  John  XX,  31. 

2  Matt,  xxvi,  64 ;  Mark  xiv,  62  ;  Luke  xxii,  70. 


284  THOUGHTS  on 

to  have  avowed  himself  to  be  the  person  whom 
his  countrymen  were  expecting/ 

Some  interesting  questions  arise.  On  what 
grounds  was  the  Jewish  expectation  of  a  Mes- 
siah based  ?  Was  it  prompted  by  a  certain  un- 
erring instinct,  looking  always  for  the  highest 
good  to  come  through  man,  the  highest  created 
being  that  we  know  ?  The  ancient  prophecies, 
which  were  believed  to  justify  this  expectation, 
are  very  obscure  and  indefinite,  and  have  their 
origin,  so  far  as  they  are  prophecies  at  all,  in 
the  same  instinct.     The  existence,  however,  of 

^  While  he  is  represented  in  one  passage  by  Matthew  (ch. 
vii;  22,  23)  as  speaking  in  the  character  of  the  Messiah^  and 
saying,  "  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have 
we  not  prophesied  in  thy  name,"  &c.  Luke,  in  his  account 
of  what  appears  to  be  the  same  language  (ch.  xiii,  25-28), 
represents  him  as  speaking  in  the  third  person :  ^^  When  once 
the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up  and  hath  shut  to  the  door, 
and  ye  begin  to  stand  without  and  to  knock  at  the  door  say- 
ing. Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us  j  and  lie  shall  answer  and  say 
unto  you,"  &c.  As  the  writers  of  the  Gospels  held  him  to  be 
the  Messiah,  it  is  easier  to  see  how,  when  he  spoke  in  the 
third  person,  he  should  be  reported  as  speaking  in  the  first 
than  the  reverse. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  285 

this  expectation,  and  beyond  the  borders  of 
Judea,  is,  I  believe,  unquestioned. 

Did  this  hope,  in  the  hidden  nature  of  things, 
work  to  its  own  fulfilment?  And  was  the 
physical  organization,  the  whole  nature  of  the 
Man  of  Nazareth,  fashioned  and  informed  by 
this  great  hope  which,  as  the  central  life  of  the 
nation,  poured  its  inspiration  into  the  lowliest 
private  heart, — into  the  soul  of  Mary  ?  "Who 
can  tell  the  influence  which  great  ideas,  burn- 
ing in  the  national  heart,  have  upon  the  phy- 
sical constitution  of  individuals  ? 

If  Jesus  claimed  to  be  the  Messiah,  born  to 
fulfil  the  great  public  hope  of  the  East,  how 
came  he  to  be  assured  of  his  claims  ?  By  what 
means  did  he  know  himself  to  be  the  Christ? 
Not  by  external  and  supernatural  displays  of 
power,  which  at  the  best  are  uncertain,  was 
truth  borne  into  the  mind  of  Jesus.  It  was 
within,  through  his  own  clear  and  sure  con- 
sciousness, that  the  Highest  was  manifested  to 
him.  And  it  could  only  have  been  in  this  way 
that  he  knew  himself  to  be  qualified,  by  the 
truth  which  he  possessed,  to  satisfy  the  hope 
not  of  liis  country  alone  but  of  the  whole  world. 


286  THOUGHTS    ON 

Was  it  so  ?  "Was  the  Truth  loved  by  him  so 
devotedly,  had  he  such  experience  of  its  power, 
that  he  could  not  help  knowing  it  as  the  com- 
plement of  humanity,  making  that  whole  ? 

Or,  may  it  be  that  Jesus  did  not  claim  to  be 
the  Messiah  in  any  Jewish  sense  of  the  word, 
but  that  the  passages,  in  which  he  is  reported 
as  directly  or  indirectly  assuming  that  office, 
have  taken  their  form  and  hue  from  the  writers, 
who,  being  full  of  their  Jewish  ideas,  were  very 
liable  to  misunderstand  his  allusions  to  the 
heavenly  kingdom  ? 

That  he  far  transcended  the  Jewish  idea,  that 
he  was  more  than  their  Messiah,  is  very  clear. 
"Whether  clothed  in  any  official  dignity  or  not, 
he  is  Heaven's  best  gift  to  us  all,  the  brightest 
revelation  that  we  know  of  the  Highest. 


I  HAVE  said  that  Lazarus  was  recalled  to  life 
by  means  of  the  strong  life  there  was  in  him 
when  he  died.  And  that  life  was  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  revering  affection  which  he  cherished 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  287 

for  Jesus.  I  believe  that  Jesus  himself  came  to 
life  again  after  his  crucifixion,  by  similar 
means. 

That  he  was  alive,  and  that  he  was  seen  and 
spoken  with  by  Mary  on  the  morning  of  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  I  hold  to  be  established 
as  a  fact  by  the  strongest  possible  evidence.  I 
have  endeavored  to  exhibit  this  evidence  in 
detail  elsewhere.^  I  shall  not  repeat  it  here, 
although  I  can  hardly  refrain, — the  story  of  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus,  as  I  gather  it  from  the 
Four  Gospels,  is  so  wondrously  true  to  nature. 
I  content  myself  with  saying  in  this  place  that 
it  is  wholly  out  of  my  power  to  conceive  or 
desire  more  satisfactory  proof  that  Jesus  was 
alive  and  present  on  that  memorable  morning, 
than  that  which  is  woven  into  the  whole  fabric 
of  the  narratives  of  the  event.  I  believe  in  the 
fact  because  the  evidence  compels  me  to  believe 
it.  I  think  an  undue  importance  has  been 
given  to  the  fact.  It  is  represented  as  the  corner- 
stone of  all  faith  in  a  life  after  death,  and  as 
having  occurred  with   the    express  design  of 

^  Jesus  and  his  Biographers,  and  A  History  of  Jesus. 


288  THOUGHTS  on 

confirmino;  that  faith.  I  cannot  so  reo-ard  it. 
Received  as  a  fact,  it  certainly  shows  the  supe- 
riority of  the  spirit  over  the  flesh.  But  what 
was  its  special  purpose  I  do  not  undertake  to 
affirm. 

As  far  as  I  am  able  to  see,  Jesus  returned  to 
life,  moved  bj^  affection  for  his  personal  friends, 
to  reassure  them.  His  death  confounded  and 
crushed  them.  And  had  he  not  re-appeared,  I 
think  they  would  have  gone  back  to  Galilee, 
and  resumed  their  old  occupations.  His  re- 
appearance put  a  new  aspect  upon  the  whole 
thing  in  their  eyes.  They  were  impelled  per- 
force to  assert  the  fact  of  his  resurrection,  and 
in  testifying  to  that,  they  came,  almost  insen- 
sibly, to  be  witnesses  before  the  whole  world  to 
his  life  and  teachings.  My  belief  is,  that, 
through  the  singular  power  with  which  he  was 
naturally  endowed,  he  was  inspired  with  the 
faith  that  he  could  return  to  life  again  after 
death,  if  he  so  willed.  He  willed  it  therefore. 
He  had  the  purpose  before  his  death  to  return 
after  that  event.  He  died  with  that  purpose  at 
heart.  And  as  one  goes  to  sleep  resolved  to 
awake  at  a  certain  hour,  and  at  the  proposed 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  289 

hour  does  actually  awake,  so  Jesus  breathed  his 
last  with  a  like  purpose.  And  it  was  this  pur- 
pose, living  in  the  hidden  strength  of  his  affec- 
tion, that  awoke  him.  Do  I  mean  to  say  then, 
that  I  believe  him  to  have  been  actually  dead 
upon  the  Cross  ?  Certainly.  He  was  as  truly 
dead  as  one  could  be  who  possessed  in  unprece- 
dented fulness  that  interior  life,  which  death,  a 
mere  physical  event,  cannot  destroy,  and  which 
was  so  strong  in  him  that  it  conquered  death 
and  repaired  the  physical  derangement  which 
death  caused,  and  enabled  him  to  awake  as 
from  deep  sleep. 

This  representation  of  the  way  in  which 
Jesus  was  restored  to  life  will,  I  suppose,  be 
considered  an  extravagant  speculation.  But  it 
comes  naturally  from  that  account  of  his  pecu- 
liarly endowed  nature  which  I  have  given  in 
these  pages.  It  is  in  conformity  too  with  the 
interpretation  which  I  have  put  upon  those 
momentous  words  of  his  addressed  to  Martha, 
and  with  the  account  given  of  the  restoration 
of  Lazarus. 

Let  it  once  be  admitted  that  there  was  a 
peculiar  power  in  Jesus,  inherent  in  his  being, 

25 


290  THOUGHTS    OX 

as  a  substantive  fact,  like  any  other  force  exist- 
ing in  nature,  and  it  follows  of  necessity  that 
there  was  a  life  in  him  that  made  it  impossible 
that  he  should  die  as  ordinary  men  die.  The 
death-agonies  of  crucifixion  could  not  reach 
that  inner  life,  nor  rob  it  of  its  essential  power. 
And  as  it  was  able,  while  he  was  living,  to 
repair  the  mutilations  and  diseases  of  others,  it 
had  power  over  his  own  physical  frame  to  re- 
animate that. 


How  long  did  he  continue  on  earth  after  his 
resurrection?  "Where  was  he  and  what  was 
the  mode  of  his  existence  from  his  resurrection 
to  his  final  disappearance?  "What  was  the 
manner  of  his  final  departure?  Questions 
which  we  can  neither  repress  nor  answer. 

The  popular  belief  in  the  Christian  world  is, 
that  he  ascended  visibly  into  the  sky  and  so 
disappeared.  But  there  is  no  authority  for  this 
belief  in  the  Four  Gospels.  Matthew  says  not 
a  word  of  his  final  disappearance,  neither  does 
John.     Mark  says,  "he  was  received  up  into 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  291 

heaven  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God." 
There  is  no  intimation  in  these  words  that  he 
rose  visibly  into  the  sky.  "When  he  was  seen 
no  more,  the  natural  inference  was  that  he  had 
gone  to  heaven.  We  are  accustomed  to  speak 
in  the  same  way  of  our  friends  when  they  take 
their  final  departure.  The  language  of  Luke's 
Gospel  is  similar:  ''And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from  them  and 
carried  up  into  heaven."  That  is,  he  was  taken 
from  their  sight,  and,  as  they  very  naturally 
concluded,  was  carried  to  God. 

It  is  not  easy  to  understand  how  no  account 
of  any  visible  ascension  should  be  found  in  any 
one  of  the  Four  Gospels,  if  such  an  event 
actually  occurred;  but  it  is  easy  to  see  how 
inferences  should  grow  into  facts,  and  the  story 
extant  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  Book  of  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles  should  have  arisen  out  of 
the  brief  statements  first  made  respecting  his 
final  disappearance. 

The  popular  belief  upon  this  point  being  thus 
without  foundation  in  the  Gospels,  the  question 
remains:  What  became  of  Jesus  after  his  resur- 
rection ?     How,  when,  and  where  did  he  finally 


292  THOUGHTS    ON 

disappear?  I  can  suggest  no  answer  to  these 
inquiries. 

All  that  I  have  to  say  is,  that  whatever  was 
the  mode  of  his  life  after  his  resurrection  and 
before  his  final  disappearance,  and  however  in- 
scrutable the  manner  of  his  final  dissolution, — 
granting  that,  in  these  particulars,  his  history 
was  wholly  out  of  the  ordinary  range  of  human 
experience,  nevertheless,  I  believe  that  it  in- 
volved no  miracle,  in  the  popular  acceptation  of 
the  word.  Singular  as  his  state  must  have 
been,  it  violated  no  natural  law;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  it  was  in  harmony  with  pre-established 
laws,  laws  which,  as  we  may  suppose,  come 
into  operation  only  at  very  great  intervals. 

That  there  are  laws  or  methods  of  action 
which  come  into  exercise  only  at  intervals  of 
thousands  of  years,  the  first  individuals  of  the 
human  race,  and  indeed  the  first  of  every  race 
of  animated  beings,  attest.  The  first  pair  or 
pairs  of  human  kind  must  have  been  brought 
into  existence  by  a  method  entirely  diverse 
from  that,  by  wdiich  all  subsequent  human 
beings  have  been  and  are  produced.     But  al- 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  293 

though  diverse,  yet  equally  natural,  equally  in 
conformity  to  the  established  order  of  things. 
Such  was  the  state  of  the  planet  at  the  time, 
that,  although  it  is  beyond  our  power  to  conjec- 
ture how  it  could  have  been,  human  beings 
appeared  as  a  natural  result  of  causes  existing 
and  active  only  at  that  juncture.  It  was  just 
as  natural  for  them,  although  without  parents, 
to  come  into  life  then,  as  it  is  for  a  child  to  be 
born  now  in  obedience  to  the  now  operating 
laws  of  generation.  ^^"We  are  led,"  says  Sir 
John  Herschel,  ^'by  all  analogy,  to  suppose 
that  the  Creator  operates  through  a  series  of 
intermediate  causes ;  and  that,  in  consequence, 
the  origination  of  fresh  species,  could  it  ever 
come  under  our  cognizance,  would  be  found  to 
be  a  natural^  in  contradistinction  to  a  miracu- 
lous^ process  ;  although  we  perceive  no  indica- 
tions of  any  process  actually  in  progress  which 
is  likely  to  issue  in  such  a  result."  ^- As  in  the 
natural  world,"  remarks  Professor  Powell,  'Hhe 
only  indications  we  have  of  the  operations  of 
the  Divine  mind  are  the  manifestations  of 
order;    so  whatever  we    ascribe  to  the   same 

25^ 


29-1  THOUGHTS    ON 

source  we  can  only  conceive  as  worked  out  in 
accordance  with  the  same  principles."^ 

As  in  the  first  appearance  of  man  on  this 
earth  we  have  an  instance  of  the  operation  of 
causes  which  came  into  action  then,  and  for  the 
action  of  which,  the  due  conjunction  of  condi- 
tions may  not  occur  again  for  a  myriad  of  years, 
so,  in  the  peculiar  condition  of  Jesus  after  his 
resurrection  and  in  the  manner  of  his  final  dis- 
appearance, why  may  we  not  have  an  illustra- 
tion of  similar  laws  ?  I  repeat,  I  do  not  know, 
nor  am  I  able  to  guess,  what  was  the  mode  of 
his  existence  after  his  resurrection,  or  in  what 
way  he  took  his  final  departure  from  our  world. 
But,  whatever  were  the  facts,  that  they  were  as 
truly  in  accordance  with  the  natural  order  of 
things  as  the  most  ordinary  facts  are  now,  I 
have  no  question. 

Jesus  himself  was  a  new  fact  in  the  world,  of 
a  most  remarkable  character.  Powers,  new  on 
this  earth,  were  developed  in  him.  There  was 
in  him  a  stronger  life  than  mankind  had  ever 
known.     And  it  is  not  for  us  to  assume  that 

*  Essays  on  the  Spirit  of  the  Inductive  Fliitosopliy^  tC'c. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS. 


such  a  life,  a  life  so  intense,  could  present  no 
new  and  unprecedented  manifestations. 


Baptism. — I  cannot  gather  with  certainty 
from  Mr.  Parker's  remarks  upon  Baptism  and 
the  Lord's  Supper  in  his  '^Discourse  of  Religion^'' 
whether  he  believes  that  Jesus  instituted  these 
rites  or  not.  The  amount  of  what  he  says  is 
that  if  Jesus  did  magnify  these  forms,  it  is  a 
pity.  If  he  did  not,  so  much  the  more  honor 
to  him.  He  seems  inclined,  on  the  whole,  to 
think  he  did  not.  But  surely  this  is  a  question 
which,  in  simple  justice  to  the  great  Teacher,  it 
is  worth  while  to  decide.  Mr.  Parker  would 
certainly  claim,  if  persons  should  undertake, 
now  or  hundreds  of  years  hence, — it  makes  no 
difference, — to  comment  upon  his  opinions, 
that  they  should  at  least  take  pains  to  determine 
what  those  opinions  are. 

There  is  nothing  in  regard  to  the  Man  of 
Nazareth,  which  more  satisfactorily  appears,  in 
my  view,  than  that  he  prescribed  no  forms, — 


296  THOUGHTS  ox 

instituted  no  ritual.  And  herein  did  he  mani- 
fest his  consummate  wisdom,  and  show  that  he 
so  fully  appreciated  those  great  laws  of  Justice 
and  Love  which  he  taught,  that  he  never 
thought  of  exalting  any  ceremonial  observances 
to  a  level  with  them.  His  aim  was  not  to 
create  any  positive  institutions  either  as  to 
times,  places,  or  ceremonies.  In  this  respect 
the  Apostle  Paul  understood  him  perfectly. 
That  great  man,  the  first  to  catch  the  import  of 
the  Life  of  Christ,  saw  clearly,  notwithstanding 
his  rigid  Jewish  culture,  that  the  observance  of 
times  and  places  is  utterly  at  variance  with  the 
spirit  of  Christ's  teachings,  and  that  to  lay 
stress  upon  any  mere  external  observance  was 
to  show  oneself  ignorant  of  their  meaning.^ 
Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper  are  everywhere, 
save  among  the  followers  of  Fox  and  Penn, 
accounted  Christian  Institutions.  But  what- 
ever may  be  said  in  their  behalf,  the  authority 
of  Christ,  rightly  understood,  cannot  be  claimed 
for  them. 

Baptism  was  a  Jewish  observance.     It  was 

*  Rom.  xiv,  0,  6  ;  Galat.  iv,  9;  10,  11. 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  297 

used  especially  by  John  the  Baptist,  who  pre- 
ceded Jesus.  Although  he  was  himself  bap- 
tized, Jesus  baptized  no  one.^  There  are  only 
two  passages  in  which  he  is  recorded  to  have 
mentioned  Baptism ;  and  these  are  found  in  the 
last  chapters  of  Matthew  and  Mark.  The  genu- 
ineness of  the  last  chapter  of  Mark,  from  the 
ninth  verse  to  the  end,  is  disputed,  as  it  is 
wanting  in  many  of  the  most  accurate  Greek 
MSS.  But  w^ithout  dwelling  on  this  fact,  al- 
though it  is  worth  noting,  I  think  it  of  much 
more  importance  to  consider,  that  single  verses 
and  phrases  are  not  to  be  relied  upon  unless 
they  harmonize  with  the  general  tenor  of  the 
Records,  because  the  writers  evidently  never 
studied  to  be  literally  exact,  and  if  they  had, 
we  cannot  now  be  sure  that  we  have  their  pre- 
cise words.  In  reference  to  this  very  subject  of 
Baptism,  John  states  three  times  in  so  many 
words  that  Jesus  baptized.^  And  yet,  after  all 
these  repetitions  of  the  assertion,  he  contradicts 
it,  and  declares  that  Jesus  himself  baptized  not: 
—a  very  remarkable  instance  of  the  popular 

'  John  iv,  2.  2  John  iii,  22  and  2G,  and  iv,  1. 


298  THOUGHTS    ON 

and  ■Qngiiarded  way  in  which  the  IsTew  Testa- 
ment histories  were  composed.  "We  are  bound, 
therefore,  to  take  care  how  we  give  any  weight 
to  single  passages,  which  are  not  only  not  sup- 
ported by  the  pervading  spirit  of  these  books 
but  in  manifest  inconsistency  with  it. 

As  baptism,  the  bathing  of  the  outward  per- 
son in  sign  of  inward  cleansing,  was  a  form 
familiar  among  the  Jews,  which  John  had 
rendered  popular  at  the  time,  and  by  which 
the  people  signified  that  they  cleansed  them- 
selves in  preparation  for  the  coming  kingdom, 
it  is  not  difficult  to  see  how,  in  the  only  two 
passages,  strictly  speaking  in  the  one  only  pas- 
sage, in  which  Jesus  is  stated  to  have  enjoined 
this  observance,  words  to  this  efiect  may  have 
been  attributed  to  him  which  he  did  not  use, 
and  when  all  that  he  said  was,  that  his  disciples 
should  publish  the  Truth  and  bring  all  men  to 
the  acknowledgment  of  it.  Had  he  attached 
the  least  importance  to  the  sign,  to  the  cere- 
mony of  Baptism,  how  is  it  to  be  accounted  for 
that  he  made  no  mention  of  it  in  the  very  par- 
ticular directions  which  he  gave  to  his  apostles 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  299 

in  the  tentli  chapter  of  Matthew.  Be  it  ever 
remembered  that  he  never  baptized  any  one. 

And  besides,  John  the  Baptist  states  in  very 
striking  language  the  difference  betw^een  him- 
self and  Jesus.  ^'I,"  he  says,  in  effect,  ^'bap- 
tize you  Avith  water,  but  he,  w^ho  is  coming 
after  me,  and  is  so  much  my  superior  that  I  am 
not  worthy  to  carry  his  shoes,  will  baptize  you 
as  with  wind  and  fire  from  heaven.  Water  is 
the  symbol  of  my  influence,  water,  which, 
cleansing  as  it  is,  affects  only  the  outward  per- 
son, but  the  symbols  of  his  influence  are  more 
penetrating  elements,  wind  andj^r^.'' 

[The  Greek  word,  translated  as  it  is  'Grhost,' 
or,  as  it  maybe,  '  Spirit  ^^  in  Matt,  iii,  11,  and 
in  John  iii,  5  and  8,  has  no  word  in  English 
that  entirely  corresponds  to  it.  It  is  intrans- 
latable  except  by  a  paraphrase.  Its  general 
signification  is  air,  breath,  wind,  spirit.  But  it 
represents  air  both  in  its  subtle  nature  as  air, 
and  in  its  strength  as  wind.  In  the  passage  in 
John,  above  referred  to,  it  is  first  translated 
wind,  and  afterwards  spirit :  '  The  wind  bloweth 
where  it  listeth,'  &c.,  the  allusion  is  primarily 
to  the  wind  or  material  atmosphere  to  which 


300  THOUGHTS    ON 

the  immaterial  life,  the  spirit,  [spiritus^)  is  de- 
scribed as  analogous.] 

In  brief,  as  I  understand  the  Eecord,  Jesus 
neither  enjoined  Baptism  nor  forbade  it.  But 
he  did  condemn  ao;ain  and  ao;ain  with  solemn 
emphasis  all  formalism,  the  putting  of  the  sha- 
dow for  the  substance,  sacrifice  before  mercy. 


The  Lord's  Supper. — I  seek  in  vain  for  any 
evidence  that  Jesus  designed  formally  to  insti- 
tute what  is  now  observed  as  a  sacrament.  The 
word  saeramentj  from  a  Latin  word  that  signi- 
fies the  oath  by  which  the  Eoman  soldier  bound 
himself  to  the  service  of  his  commander,  no- 
where occurs  in  the  l^ew  Testament.  The  "Do 
this  in  remembrance  of  me,"  has  no  sound  to 
my  ear  of  command.  I  cannot  hear  in  it  the 
tone  of  one  devising  and  instituting  a  ceremo- 
nial observance.  It  comes  to  me  as  the  breath- 
ing of  affection,  the  agonized  yearning  of  a 
lonely  heart,  on  the  brink  of  a  terrible  death, 
for  a  place  in  affectionate  and  grateful  hearts. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  301 

There  is  no  hour  in  the  world's  history  less 
marked  by  formality  than  that,  when  Jesus 
asked  to  be  remembered. 

Let  the  hour  and  the  circumstances  be  con- 
sidered. He  was  seated  for  the  last  time  at 
supper  with  his  few  personal  friends.  Although 
they  were  very  devotedly  attached  to  him,  yet 
they  did  not  understand  him.  In  the  things 
nearest  and  dearest  to  him,  he  was  utterly 
alone.  He  had  no  human  sympathy  in  what 
most  interested  him.  And  yet  who  was  ever 
made  for  sympathy  as  he  was,  he,  who  felt  so 
deeply  for  all  the  sorrows  that  burthened  the 
hearts  of  men !  How  greatly  would  he  have 
been  cheered,  had  he  been  surrounded,  as  the 
Grecian  sage  was,  by  friends,  fully  appreciating 
and  warmly  approving !  He  longed,  I  believe, 
to  repose  upon  some  human  heart,  and  to  feel 
that  that  heart  understood  his  purposes  and 
entered  into  his  trials.  I  discern  this  longing 
in  the  desire  which  he  expressed  for  remem- 
brance. 

It  may  be  gathered  from  his  history  that  the 
fearful  fate  that  awaited  him,  was,  from  a  very 
early  period,  constantly  presenting  itself  to  his 

26 


302  THOUGHTS    ON 

mind.  When  tlie  people  thronged  around  him, 
expressing  their  wonder  at  some  extraordinary 
cure  that  he  had  wrought,  and  gazing  at  him 
with  admiration,  we  find  him  talking  to  his  dis- 
ciples about  the  violent  death  that  he  was  to 
suffer.^  As  the  end  drew  near,  everything  that 
occurred  reminded  him  of  his  death.  Thus, 
when  Mary,  in  the  spirit  of  a  munificent  hospi- 
tality, and  to  express  her  reverence  for  him, 
poured  the  costly  ointment  upon  his  person,  it 
instantly  reminded  him  of  his  burial.  In  the 
same  way,  when,  seated  with  his  disciples,  at 
their  last  supper,  he  broke  the  bread  and  poured 
out  the  wine,  instantly,  according  to  the  obvious 
habit  of  his  mind,  he  saw  a  resemblance,  be- 
tween these  and  his  body  about  to  be  lacerated 
and  his  blood  to  be  shed  upon  the  Cross.  ^'It 
is  my  body,"  he  says,  '^it  is  my  blood."  And 
then  with  the  most  natural  feeling  in  the  world 
he  gives  the  bread  and  wine  to  his  friends,  as 
the  mementos  of  his  love.  Alone  as  he  was, 
since  he  could  not  have  any  immediate  sym- 
pathy,  deprived  of  the  reality,  he  comforted 

'  Luke  ix,  44. 


THE    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  303 

himself  with  the  hope  of  having  his  labor  of 
love  gratefully  cherished  in  remembrance  when 
he  himself  should  be  on  earth  no  more.  I  can- 
not well  imagine  anything  more  incongruous 
with  such  a  state  of  mind  than  the  formal  insti- 
tution of  a  rite. 

It  is  because  I  look  upon  him  as  thus  moved 
on  that  memorable  evening,  that  the  observ- 
ance of  a  commemorative  service,  having  him 
for  its  object,  and  founded  upon  this  touching 
incident  of  the  last  supper,  has,  in  my  view,  an 
obvious  propriety.  It  may  be  of  the  simplest 
character  possible.  Some  form  is  requisite  to 
make  the  occasion  social.  The  simple  exhibi- 
tion, at  stated  times,  of  a  broken  loaf  of  bread 
and  a  cup  of  wine  would  suffice  for  the  purpose. 
It  is  not  necessary  that  either  should  be  tasted. 
Let  them  be  placed  in  view,  and  let  a  voice  be 
given  to  these  mute  memorials  by  those  who 
unite  in  the  observance.  Let  no  thought  be 
entertained  of  excluding  any  who  desire  to  be 
present.  The  observance  can  stand  only  on  a 
level  with  other  social  religious  exercises,  to 
which  all  are  made  equally  welcome. 

I  have    no    idea   that    any  thought    passed 


304  TnOUGHTS    ON 

tlirougli  the  mind  of  Jesus,  either  of  restricting 
the  remembrance  of  him  to  his  immediate 
friends,  or  of  perpetuating  and  extending  it. 
One  only  thought  possessed  him,  and  that  was, 
that  it  should  be  held  in  affectionate  remem- 
brance that,  as  bread  and  wine  nourish  and 
refresh,  so  he  had  given  his  body  and  his  blood 
for  the  benefit  of  men.  'Not  a  formal,  but  a 
personal  recognition  he  longed  for.  His  appeal 
was,  in  a  manner,  addressed  to  the  universal 
heart  of  humanity,  and  must  be  felt  by  all  who 
are  impressed  by  the  divine  beauty  of  his  life. 
Therefore,  a  service,  having  for  its  object  the 
commemoration  of  Jesus,  if  observed  at  all, 
should  be  observed,  not  as  a  positive  duty  en- 
joined in  a  tone  of  authority,  but  as  a  sacred 
offering  of  gratitude  and  friendship,  not  because 
there  is  any  mystical  virtue  in  the  bread  and 
wine,  but  only  because  they  make  an  occasion 
for  communing  with  his  Godlike  Humanity. 


TUB    LIFE    OF   JESUS.  305 


Is  it  any  wonder  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  is 
not  even  yet  understood  ?  No  great  man  ever 
was  understood  all  at  once.  In  the  moral 
world,  as  in  the  material,  greatness  requires,  in 
order  to  be  appreciated,  that  the  spectator 
should  not  stand  too  near.  The  world  has 
always  had  to  take  time  to  understand  great 
men.  The  way  of  the  world  is,  when  they  first 
appear,  to  treat  them  with  ridicule  and  abuse, 
and  hunt  them  out  of  life  as  fiercely  as  possible, 
and  then,  after  a  space,  to  rush  to  the  other 
extreme,  and  confound  all  intelligible  ideas  of 
them  by  extravagant  adulation. 

In  no  instance  has  this  way  of  the  world 
been  more  strikingly  shown  than  in  the  case  of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth.  But  the  fact  that  it  is  now 
nearly  two  thousand  years  since  he  lived,  and 
that,  during  all  this  time,  men  have  been 
wrangling  about  him,  and  have  not  yet  come 
to  any  clear  and  general  decision  as  to  who  or 
what  he  was, — is  it  not  a  most  impressive  tri- 
bute to  his  greatness  ?  Does  it  not  show  that 
he  was  no  ordinary  person,  to  be  measured  and 

26^- 


306  THOUGHTS   ON 

seen  through  at  a  glance?  His  dimensions 
must  be  sublime  to  have  cast  so  huge  a  shadow 
over  the  ages. 

And  yet  that  the  world  is  so  slow  in  coming 
to  a  right  understanding  of  him  is  not  owing  to 
any  mystery  in  him.  The  special  mark  of 
Greatness  is  Simplicity;  and  Jesus  is  the 
greatest  because  the  simplest  of  human  beings. 
His  truth  is  transparent  as  crystal.  All  Nature 
shines  through  it.  His  character  is  indivisibly 
single.  And  for  this  very  reason,  because  he 
was  so  profoundly  imbued  with  the  simplicity 
of  Nature,  even  in  the  very  respects  in  which 
he  was  new  and  original,  men,  sophisticated  by 
their  arts  and  artifices,  have  failed  to  under- 
stand him.  By  the  insatiable  passion  for  the 
strange,  which  is  unable  to  perceive  the  stupen- 
dous miracle  of  the  visible  Universe  because  it 
is  familiar,  we  are  blinded  to  the  simple  beauty 
of  the  Man  of  Nazareth.  So  far  astray  are 
men  thus  led  from  the  divine  simplicity  of 
Truth,  as  to  believe  that  he  was  the  very  God- 
head, Uncreated  and  Incomprehensible,  while 
every  line  of  his  history  is  the  history  of  a 
suffering,  dying  man ! 


THE   LIFE   OF   JESUS.  307 


According  to  the  representation  given  of 
Jesus  in  these  pages,  he  had  no  means  of  reli- 
gious certainty  differing  in  kind  from  the  means 
of  certainty  open  to  all  men.  That  is  to  say, 
as  we  are,  so  was  he,  in  this  world,  surrounded 
by  the  same  silence,  the  same  darkness,  exposed 
to  the  same  questionings,  liable  to  be  bewil- 
dered by  the  same  mysteries.  I  do  not  believe 
that  any  more  direct  communications  were 
made  to  him  than  may  be  made  to  us  all,  or 
that  any  method  of  religious  knowledge  was 
possessed  by  him  that  was  out  of  the  course  of 
Nature,  and  not  provided  by  the  established 
laws  of  the  spiritual  world. 

In  so  saying,  I  am  not  intimating  that  he  had 
not  the  strongest  grounds  possible  for  the  con- 
victions which  he  cherished,  grounds,  to  which 
no  conceivable  miracle  could  have  added  any 
strength.  He  knew  himself  to  be  in  the  right, 
beyond  the  possibility  of  doubt.  Knowing 
this,  he  knew  with  equal  certainty  that  he  was 
speaking  the  word,  doing  the  will  of  the  High- 
est.    This  he  knew  by  the  decisive  testimony 


308  THOUGHTS  ON 

of  his  own  consciousness,  the  strongest  possible 
testimony,  the  surest  foundation  of  faith.  Sup- 
pose that  he  had  read  the  divine  will  written 
out  in  visible  characters  on  the  sky,  and  an 
articulate  voice  had  spoken  to  him  out  of  a 
cloud,  when  the  vision  and  the  voice  had 
ceased,  if  he  had  not  had  the  interior  and  ever- 
present  evidence  of  his  own  sense  of  truth, 
what  could  have  saved  him  from  suspecting 
that  he  had  been  the  dupe  of  an  illusion  ? 

Therefore  I  say,  it  was  upon  no  uncertain 
basis  of  sensible  appearances  and  audible 
sounds  that  the  faith,  or  rather  knowledge  of 
Jesus,  reposed.  As  truth  comes  to  us,  so  it 
came  to  him,  from  within.  And  as  it  required, 
so  it  indicates  the  greatest  spiritual  strength  in 
him  to  maintain  himself  unmoved  at  the  lofty 
point  of  personal  conviction  which  he  reached. 

Consider  the  case.  There  he  stood,  a  young 
man,  having  a  faith  which  no  one  understood, 
an  ideal  far  above  what  the  world  even  yet  has 
realized.  What  was  truth  to  him  was  truth  to 
no  one  else  in  anything  like  the  same  degree. 
He  was  moved  from  within,  without  the  shadow 
of  a  misgiving,  to  say  and  to  do  what  aroused 


THE   LIFE    OF   JESUS.  809 

the  most  determined  opposition.  He  was  con- 
scious of  no  purposes  but  the  most  beneficent. 
And  yet  he  was  instantly  met  with  fierce  con- 
tradiction from  all  that  the  world  esteemed 
pious  and  honorable.  Wonderful  is  it  that  he 
never  faltered,  and  was  never  driven  to  the 
madness  of  doubt  and  denial.  Only  once,  and 
that  was  only  for  a  moment,  in  his  extremest 
agony,  did  he  express  himself  as  if  he  were  for- 
saken of  God.  If  man  ever  breathed,  who  had 
reason  to  question  the  Eternal  Providence,  it 
was  he.  And  yet  he  not  only  retained  his  self- 
possession  under  this  terrible  trial,  but  retained 
it  so  perfectly  that  the  sweetness  of  his  hu- 
manity was  never  embittered,  the  loftiness  of 
his  ideal  never  abated ;  and,  utterly  dark  as  his 
outlook  must  have  been,  he  never  beheld  the 
Overruling  Power  in  any  other  light  than  as 
Infinite  Goodness  symbolized  by  the  tenderest 
of  all  relations,  the  relation  of  a  parent.  In  the 
desolation  of  a  solitude  more  complete  than 
was  ever  before  or  since  endured  by  man,  he 
was  calm  and  wise,  and  as  full  of  trust  in  the 
Truth  as  if  he  were  cheered  by  the  sympathy 
of  the  whole  world,  never  losing  faith  in  God 


310  THOUGHTS   ON 

or  man.  In  tlie  centre  of  this  immeasurable 
mystery  of  Being,  his  personal  life,  rounded  ofi* 
into  a  consistency  with  itself  and  with  all 
things,  as  simple  and  grand  as  Nature  herself, 
stands  a  finished  representation  and  image  of 
the  True  and  the  Perfect,  and  is  the  one  fact 
external  to  us,  on  which,  as  on  a  rock  amidst 
storm-tost  billows,  we  may  repose  in  inexpres- 
sible peace.  Although  light  should  break  from 
no  other  point  on  earth  and  in  heaven,  here, 
from  the  personal  character  of  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, fashioned  to  so  marvellous  a  beauty  in  the 
darkest  circumstances,  so  lofty  and  so  symme- 
trical, comes  an  illumination  that  extends  far 
and  wide,  down  through  the  mysteries  of  Life 
and  Death,  and  up  to  the  Infinite  God.  The 
words  of  Jesus,  to  which  the  Eternal  voice 
within  bears  witness,  being  transmuted  into  a 
life  and  forming  that  into  harmony  with  all 
nature,  and  irradiating  it  with  beauty,  are  thus 
shown  to  be  the  words  of  Truth. 

Thus  actualizing  the  holiest  Ideal  with  an 
unprecedented  grace  and  completeness,  the 
Life  of  Jesus,  addressing  the  highest  that  is  in 
us,  is  invested  with  great  power,  power  to  sus- 


THE    LIFE   OF   JESUS.  811 

tain  and  cheer  us  when  we  reel  and  totter, 
bewildered  amidst  the  yawning  depths  and  im- 
minent heights  of  Being.  Sympathy  is  a  neces- 
sity of  our  nature,  and  very  few  are  there  who 
do  not  sometimes  need  something  without  to 
reflect  the  light  within, — something  external  to 
lean  upon.  Is  it  an  instinct  ?  Is  it  a  weakness  ? 
"Whatever  it  is.  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest 
that,  amidst  the  multitude  of  doubtful  supports, 
beliefs  and  no-beliefs,  that  are  offered  us,  there 
is  One  support,  for  the  sufiiciency  of  which  we 
have  every  voucher  that  the  reason,  the  admi- 
ration, the  reverence,  the  love, — every  good 
instinct  and  sentiment  of  our  nature,  —  can 
supply ! 


Deacidlfied  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  July  2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 
1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Townsh*).  PA  16066 

f724)  779-2111 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  014  225  964  3 


Hiimli 


•-iliiiiii 


!•!;  il    n.i<ili;iiil!;.!!!tl 


:i|lj|i|lipiiii''" 
Miin  Pi 


jiiiii 


! 


'""ill 

iSliiiill  ill  i  |! 


■ill 


mmW 

mm 


M 


hill  I; 


liili 

Ill  lljllllljllill 


!i  111; 


iii'lniilSI 


III, 

1  ii  lliiia